#my friend and I picked up food from a nearby restaurant and I had a coupon for a free dessert so we split a slice of cake
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
02: Who did you last say “I love you” to?
07: What did you last eat? (I bet it's goldfishies)
26: What are you craving right now? (I bet it's goldfishies)
31: Does somebody love you? (I do Princess)
40: Have you ever walked outside completely naked?
2 - my parents 💖
7 - chocolate cake 🤭
26 - I’m not craving any food right now tbh. I’m craving love and financial stability and a comfy cozy house
31 - I hope so
40 - if skinny dipping counts then yes? Otherwise no lol
#I know you sent this agesssssss ago#but better late than never right?#i haven’t had chocolate cake in i don’t even remember how long tbh#my friend and I picked up food from a nearby restaurant and I had a coupon for a free dessert so we split a slice of cake#it was suuuuuuper filling#it wasn’t the best chocolate cake I’ve ever had but it was still pretty damn good ngl#but yeah I’m still pretty full from that even though we had that awhile ago 😂#if anything now I want like ice cream or a shake or something#oh no no no#actually I’m craving a slushy or a smoothie#or some nice cold fruity drink#that sounds nice right now haha#I’ve only ever skinny dipped once with two of my best friends#it was back in high school and it was only in the backyard of one of their houses#so not like in public public and I think it was around midnight so I doubt the neighbors saw or anything#a pretty boring skinny dip story#but what I remember it was super fun#I think we were pretty tipsy/high/cross faded at the time#thank you for the questions lovely 🥰🥰🥰#ask#ask me shit
3 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lesson Learnt Pt. 2 | John Price x Reader
Summary: After the initial incident that caused your meeting, Johnny sets you and Price up on a date at a little diner nearby.
Word Count: ~ 2.5k
Warnings: can’t say much w/o spoilers but random men, ghost being moody, Johnny being overly friendly, working in customer service…
A/N: idk what happened something possessed me when I made this, it was supposed to be fluff but then it exploded. hope you enjoy<3
Requests are open!
Previous | Masterlist
Weeks had passed after the initial incident, and your life had quickly changed.
You’d broken up with your toxic boyfriend, now wondering how you hadn’t seen it earlier, and why you hadn’t listened to all your friend's advice and thoughts on him. You’d moved out, blocked him on everything, and found a new apartment closer to your simple job as a barista. It was enough to keep the bills paid, for now. At least until you finally got out of college with your doctorate in nursing science.
Having been in college for nearly eight years now, and not living in the dorm (there were far too many incidents on campus for you to trust any sort of campus police, not to mention the generally shady system of coverups) made it a little bit harder.
Student loans were threatening to suffocate you, but for now, you would focus on one day to the next. All of this, the annoying days that drug on, or the hard times, would all be memories before you knew it, and it would be worth it. Or at least you hoped.
Today wasn’t one of those super slow-moving days where customers were ordering hyper-specific drinks or getting the suspiciously old lemon cakes, only to complain about how stale they were, as if you could do anything about it. No, today was relatively normal, customers minding their own business after ordering, coworkers having idle chatter.
“M’ taking my lunch break.”
You said to your close coworker, Laney. Her honey-brown eyes shifted over to you, and she nodded with a little smile.
“Don’t take too long, might miss some cute boys.”
She teased, knowing full well all of your opinions on relationships right now. You wanted to wait until you had a stable income and were out of school. She’d heard it only about a million times. You huffed a soft laugh, deft fingers untying the knot in your apron as you set it up on a hook, walking out to your car.
Lunch break was about 30 minutes, which was more than enough for you to drive to the nearest cheap restaurant and pick something up. Clicking your key button and heading towards where you heard the beep of your car, you opened the door, sliding into the worn leather. It wasn’t a new car, not by a long shot, but it was your old faithful, and it had served you well for nearly ten years in a row.
You started the car, muscle memory kicking in as you drove to that place right down the road from your work. It was past the chicken shop, a place you would refrain from visiting for a while after seeing some undercover cops staking out there one night.
You turned and pulled into the parking lot, glancing around before opening your door, only for the cold air to nip at your bare arms, when you decided to slip on the warm leathery jacket, with the fur on the inside. The one that the man, John, maybe, had given you. You’d lost the piece of paper with their numbers on it to the washing machine, but oh well. He didn’t look like the type to live around here, anyway, so it wasn’t like you were going to see him again.
Walking into the restaurant, you strode to the front, placing a quick little order and paying with your card, before choosing a small circular table in the corner to wait for your food. This place was usually quick. You idly scanned the guests. Two large men sitting together, chatting. An older woman and what was probably her husband seated with a younger man and woman. Maybe some sort of family double date? A nervous-looking teenager sitting alone, knee bouncing. An old, thin man seated at the far end, mumbling incoherently to himself.
Not unusual.
You pulled your phone out, idly scrolling through social media before your name was called, and you got up to go collect your food.
~
“You sure?”
“M’ tellin’ ya, it’s exactly what Gaz said she looked like.”
Simon glanced out at the girl his sergeant seemed so certain about. He wouldn’t lie, you did match the description pretty decently. Just as he opened his mouth to point anything out that fought against Johnny’s claim (just to spite him, obviously, not because he liked watching Soap get all frustrated and start rambling on for an hour on end), he noticed it.
“She’s wearin’ cap’s jacket.”
Johnny’s brows rose as he snuck another glance at you. You grabbed your tray of food, walking back to the small little corner where your bag was on the seat. You were wearing their captain’s jacket. The brown leather, the slight fuzz in the sides and insides, the buttoned pockets….he wasn’t sure how he hadn’t noticed it earlier.
“Hell’s bells, been wonderin’ where that thing went.”
Simon only gave a little grunt in reply, eyes narrowed on you before he glanced back at his food. He didn’t want to seem a creep. He already knew he was intimidating enough to the normal civilian, and one of his “I-want-to-eat-your-firstborn-child” glares (named by Johnny and Kyle) probably wasn’t helping.
“Sounds like Price’s found ‘imself a pretty birdie.”
Johnny lit up at those words, a devilish grin lighting his features, one that Simon usually only saw before he demolished buildings or people with explosives. He was already dreading it before it came out of his mouth.
“We shoul’ set ‘em up on a date.”
“No.”
“Don’ tell me it wouldn’ be a good idea. Might keep him from giving us so many sprints at training, yeah? Ya know he’s been overworkin’ us lately…”
The slight pause Simon took was all Soap needed to continue spewing his disarming, convincing words that usually always worked on his Lieutenant. His lips further curled into a grin as he went on.
“He’s been so tense lately, jus’ let us do this for ‘im, help him relax some…”
“Fine. Get on wit’ it.”
Simon finally relented, suddenly finding his food very interesting to look at as Johnny got up, striding over to you with a confidence one could only expect from the Scotsman.
He glanced up, trying to subtly watch as his sergeant approached you. You were on a call with someone, the phone held up to your ear by your shoulder while you ate your fries, the main entree of your order already gone. When Johnny walked up, you immediately sized him up.
Paranoid. Simon didn’t blame you, living on this end of town. The only reason he and the guys stayed here was for the cheap flats they could get when on leave for a few months. Price had a little house more up South, but never visited it much, letting it gather some dust.
You took the phone from your ear, muttering something to whoever was on the other end, and hanging up. You raised a brow at Johnny, who in turn gestured to your jacket and struck up a conversation. Johnny was trying to look unthreatening, he could tell. Sitting down so he wasn’t standing over you. A small, easygoing smile. Trying to make you laugh, and succeeding a bit.
Five minutes in, and you were seeming more comfortable with him. He wrote something down on a napkin from your table with a pen in his pocket, handing it to you, giving a teasing wink which you snorted at, and walking back over to his and Simon’s table with a huge smile.
“Wha’ did you just do?”
Simon asked, suspiciously eying Soap.
“I set our cap’ up with a date.”
He beamed, and Simon only sighed, knowing that Price wouldn’t take it too well to be sent on a date with a girl he’d only just met a few weeks ago. A girl that hadn’t texted him since. But maybe, just maybe, it would go decently.
~
That had been one of the strangest encounters in your life.
A Scottish man introduces himself as a friend of Price’s, saying something about working together at their jobs and telling you he recognized the jacket you were wearing. So much for not ever seeing John Price again, considering his friend had just set the two of you up, and given you the man’s number too. All the while the gruff-looking man had sat at Johnny’s table, watching the interaction.
It had made you more than a little nervous, but nothing had gone bad. The Scotsman had been friendly, and even funny, but not pushing too far.
And now you had a date on Friday night.
When you got back to work, off of lunch break, Laney helped you into your apron, tying the knot for you like she always did.
“You’re late, what took so long?”
She knew you weren’t usually ever late. Always on time, punctual, even. You managed your time properly.
“You wouldn’t believe it if I told you.”
She grinned at that, nudging you with an elbow as you started taking orders.
“C’mon, spill it.”
And you did.
You began with the incident a few weeks ago, which she’d mostly already heard about, then told her all about the Scotsman and his friend, and finally the date on Friday. Right when you were about to finish the story, you felt your phone buzz, and you took it out to check it despite usually keeping it on Do Not Disturb. A text from an unknown number, but you knew who it was.
“Sorry for my muppets bothering you, they don’t know how to keep their mouths shut.”
You snorted in undignified laughter, replying while an older customer complained, mumbling something about ‘this generation and their phones’.
“I’m assuming you’re talking about Johnny?”
“Yes, the one that barely talks in coherent English.”
“Aw, he was funny. I liked him.”
“Don’t go liking him too much. We apparently have a date on Friday.”
“I’ll see you there, then?”
“See you there.”
You finally silenced your phone, slipping it back into your pocket as you went back to work with a noticeable pep in your step and a warm, fuzzy smile you offered to customers.
Laney certainly noticed.
When your shift was over, ending quickly, she talked to you while walking out to the parking lot through the back exit.
“I can help you get ready for the date, if you want?”
She offered. You’d be stupid to deny, with the impeccable makeup and fashion sense that she had.
“Sure, I can swing by at 3. That’ll give you plenty of time.”
“You have any shifts the rest of the week?”
“Barely. Just little half-times I squeezed in between lecturers. Last year’s always the busiest.”
“See you Friday, then.”
You beamed at her, sliding into your car as she walked to your own.
“See you Friday.”
~
Some of the days passed in a blur, some dragged on slower than ever before.
Eventually, though, Friday rolled around, and you were sitting in your friend’s chair as she did your hair, your makeup light, but good. You were wearing a simple outfit, some clean jeans, and a cute brown sweater over your white shirt.
It was 4:30, and you had only thirty minutes to haul your ass out to the nice diner the both of you were meeting at for dinner.
“It’s fine, I need to go. Seriously.”
Laney gave you a look, but reluctantly started putting all her things away. You hugged her, mumbling thanks in her ear, before grabbing your purse that had all of your things in it and walking to the exit of her quaint home.
You drive to the diner, finding the parking lot to have the familiar old car you’d seen Price driving in the first place. You parked got out of the car, and walked into the diner, only for the server up front to inform you that you’d already been paid for, and she led you to a table where Price was seated.
He’d tried to dress nicely, you could tell. Beard combed and hair done, dressed in jeans and a comfortable-looking dress shirt. He gave you a small smile as you slid into the booth, and there was already a tray of crinkle-cut fries in the center.
“Hope you didn’ mind that I ordered, big fella like me needs a lotta food.”
He said with a chuckle, and you grinned.
“I don’t mind, trust me, my older brother devours food like no other.”
He smiled, a little bob of his head before his brow raised in mild curiosity.
“You got a brother?”
A nod.
“Yeah, name’s Gary. He’s quiet, but we love ‘im for it.”
“Me and the boys are just about brothers, wish they’d be quiet for once.”
You snorted at that, taking a sip of your water before the waitress came by and you ordered your meal. Price’s was the first to come out, he’d ordered a full English breakfast that the diner somehow served, despite it being around dinner time. Yours came out next, and you both idly chattered about your life, family, jobs (he was apparently military and off on leave right now, not that you minded), and whatnot.
When he was about more than halfway through his food, his phone began buzzing, and his face went serious as he held a small finger up to you with a slightly apologetic expression, taking the phone call.
He listened, and you simply continued eating your food, not minding. Everyone had to take important calls every now and then, sometimes it just wasn’t avoidable.
He gave a few gruff yes’ and no’s, before sighing as he replied for one last time into the phone.
“I’ll be right there.”
When he clicked off the call, shoving his phone into his pocket, he gave an apologetic look.
“It’s an emergency, can’t stay. ‘M sorry.”
You nodded in understanding.
“Is everything alright?”
You asked, and he nodded, face set in what looked like a grim determination. He called a waitress over, paying the bill before you both got up. He gave you a light pat on the shoulder as you both walked out, right before you went to your car.
“We could do this again, if you’d like. With no interruptions.”
“I’d like that.”
He breathed an audible sigh of relief at that.
“I’ll text you when I can.”
Before he began walking to his car, getting in. You walked to yours, opened up the driver’s side door, and slid in before you saw his jacket sitting on the passenger seat. Cursing to yourself, you grabbed it, having it in mind to go take it to him before he left.
Before you could move, though, a hand clasped over your mouth.
A cold prick of pain in the back of your neck. Liquid.
“Don’t scream.”
A voice warned as if you could make any noise at all with a hand over your mouth.
An overwhelming sense of heaviness overtook you, and your vision began swimming, before turning black as your eyes fluttered closed.
“What’re we getting ‘er for?”
“Bargaining chip.”
Tags:
@yearninglustfully
@ashy-kit
@theoslove
@mayoforthewin
#writers on tumblr#cod fanfic#cod mwii#john price x reader#captian price#captain john price#captain price#price x reader
156 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! Saw that your request is open and jump straight in to request lol.
Can you make a Leon x reader fluff, where Leon is this big tuff government agent (which he is) who is respected and look up to by people around him. But around reader he's just this big puppy who loves to cuddle and be in her arms, and he's so whiny whenever the reader needs to get up to go to the bathroom that he'll just wait for her outside the bathroom, once she gets out, he just scoops her back into his arms and off to cuddling session they go~ Can be any Leon you want!
Pairing: ID!Leon Kennedy x gn!Reader
Genre: Fluff
Synopsis: Tough government agent by day, soft puppy boy by night. Leon recounts the highlights of his week spent with you.
Word Count: 3.2K
Warnings: None! :)
A/N: i just love a good puppy boy yum. now, obvi RE2 takes the cake for soft boy, but in my head, i dream of old leon being the biggest baby, like he has so much trauma, let me be your therapist – hope you like this anon! <3
__________
- masterlist -
_________
Saturday & Sunday –
Leon adored the weekends. He got to spend all his time with you after all. He loved leaving work as early as possible to pick you up from your work, taking you out for a nice dinner, and maybe watching a movie or TV show afterwards. He loved staying up as late as possible, hoping that the sun never rose so that he could relish being in your comfort under the heaps of blankets because you always complained about being cold. Eventually, the stress of work and lack of sleep would forcibly pull him into slumber as he snuggled closer into your body. When he woke up to the sounds of the birds chirping and the morning sun rays peeking through the crevices of the curtains, Leon sinked into the mattress, holding you as close as possible. You were a heavy sleeper, so he often took advantage of that to kiss your temple and get up to make you breakfast.
Leon was such a giver, loving that he could be a caretaker for you. While he was gone at work, you were always the one to take care of things at home and make sure he had a clean space to relax and recharge. So, he’d always repay you for being the one to service you on the weekends. He knew your favorites, likes, and dislikes. And, even if he wasn’t the perfect cook, he still knew how to make up for it with weekly flowers delivered to the house. After breakfast, he’d be with you wherever you stepped.
You like reading in the den? He’d sit next to you while he answers emails and finishes reports, hating that your eyes were following words and not on him.
You like gardening outside? He’d start working out outside with his shirt off, definitely making sure to distract you and hating that you smiled more at the flowers than at him.
You like going out to brunch with your friends? He’d drive you to and from the restaurant, pretending to leave after kissing you goodbye and wishing you to have fun before sneaking back to sit at a reserved table.
He couldn't spend a second without you. So, that’s why he always hated the work week, because for forty hours, he had to resist quitting his career to be in your arms. And unfortunately, tomorrow was Monday.
…..
Monday –
Leon already started off the week to a bad start. Somehow, he’d forgotten to take the lunch you always packed him to work and he didn’t have enough time to drive back and grab it. It wasn’t that he minded skipping lunch – he missed many meals from harsh mission conditions already – or was incapable of buying his own lunch from a nearby food chain, it’s just that he was upset that he would be missing out on your little sticky notes you accompanied with each lunch. From when you started dating, you made it a habit to sneak in notes of affection and motivation to cheer him up throughout the day. He even made an effort to save all your sticky notes in the corner of his desk drawer with his favorite ones displayed on the edge of his monitor or overlapping on pictures frames of you propped up on the corner of his desk.
“Mr. Kennedy?”
“What do you want?” Leon all but glared at the assistant, standing near the door. She’d been a new addition to the team, meaning she was trying her chance to catch his eye. Arguably, Leon enjoyed the attention during his rookie days, using his looks for his career’s advantage; however, nowadays with you in his life, Leon treated every woman with a cold shoulder and a sneer. Unfortunately, some women were into cold and sneering men.
The assistant fluttered her eyes, pushing her chest out as if she had a spinal injury, “There’s some here to see you.”
Thinking that she was talking about herself, Leon grit his teeth in annoyance, “Get the fuck out of my office.”
“Leon!” You unexpectedly appeared through the door of his office with a disappointed frown, “That was so rude, apologize to her now.”
Leon’s jaw slacked in surprise, not expecting you to show up at his workplace. He stumbled out of his chair, quickly making it over towards you to give you a kiss only to meet the side of your face instead of your lips. Leon pouted from you avoiding his kiss. You gave him a glare, eyes flickering towards the assistant. Internally groaning, Leon knew he didn’t have a choice as you were the most stubborn person he’s met. But he was a pleaser – he was your pleaser – so he’d do anything you ask him to.��
Turning towards the assistant, Leon begrudgingly muttered an apology, “I shouldn’t have sworn at you. That’s my fault.”
Although he didn’t mean it, Leon looked at the assistant with harsh eyes. From his height, you couldn’t see his disingenuous expression and gullibly believed in his fake act of remorse. His glare hardened, a warning for the assistant to leave before he kicked her out physically. Leon would never put his hands on a woman, but if they were threatening his lover, then all those morals went out the window. Getting the hint, the assistant finally made the move to leave, but not fast enough for Leon to grab you in his arms and essentially make out with you in front of her.
You pulled back from the kiss with a blush, “Leon!”
Leon smirked, loving to see the flush on your face and being the reason for it, “I missed you.”
“You saw me this morning,” You rolled your eyes at Leon’s dramatics.
“So?” Leon snuggled into you closer, sniffing you as if your scent was home to him, “What are you doing here? Don’t you have work?”
Leon heard some rustling and looked to see his forgotten lunch bag in your hand, “Hungry?”
Leon nodded like a puppy with a wide smile on his face before guiding you to sit on his office chair while he sat on his desk. He happily waited as you unpacked everything on his desk and advised him which foods to start with. And, although he didn’t receive a note that day, your presence made up for it.
…..
Tuesday –
“Conference is ready for Eagle, I repeat, Conference is ready for Eagle.”
Leon raised his cuff towards his mouth, “Copy that.”
Leon buttoned his suit jacket, securing his pistol, and gestured one arm towards the Oval Office’s door, “Mr. President, we’re ready for you.”
Leon received a curt nod before leading him out the Oval Office and towards the press room. Like routine clockwork, his eyes were constantly scanning for danger. Even though they were only moving from one end of the White House towards the other, Leon was never too careful. Once at the doors of the press room, Leon held the door with one hand while the other went back up near his mouth, “Eagle’s entering the press room.”
When he received the green light, Leon pushed open the door and followed the President towards the stage. Again, he scanned the room, looking for any suspicious activity or possible threats. Just as he made his way towards the edge of the stage where he was usually stationed during these boring politically vague press conferences, his eyes happened to catch a familiar figure, causing him to stumble over his feet and loudly crash into the American flag flagpole. The noise caused each reporter to inspect the situation as they watched Leon fumble. With quick reflexes, Leon caught the pole before it fell over and placed it back upright before awkwardly shuffling towards his post. Normally, Leon wouldn’t have made such a mistake, but the sight of you sitting with the audience of reporters caught him off guard. How could he forget that you worked in a very reputable news station?
Leon avoided everyone’s lingering stares, pretending that what just happened didn’t happen. Well, everyone’s but yours. Once he met your twinkling eyes, your face broke out into the most adorable smile as you tried to hide it behind your notepad and suppress your giggles. Leon let out a barely audible chuckle as his face flushed. You were the only one that could have him feeling embarrassed. But technically, this was your fault, because you looked too good for him not to stare at you the whole time. If any of his colleagues was watching his view, they’d definitely think you were some sort of threat waiting to take their chance.
Normally, Leon couldn’t wait for these conferences to be over. But now, he found this one particularly excruciating. The whole time he kept wondering how the hell he was supposed to control himself when you were in work mode. Just the way you asked the most intelligent questions, being so focused when writing your notes, and the way you brushed your hair out of your face whenever it fell into your vision sent him into a state of blissful insanity. The things he’d do to just leave his post and jump into your arms was unthinkable. But he had a job to do, and he was the best at it. Plus, he wanted to show off how cool and handsome he was while on the job.
“Thank you. We’ll be taking no more questions at this moment.”
Leon snapped out of his daze, moving to escort the president off the stage. Turning towards a secret service member, Leon gave the orders to guide the president back to his next destination before breaking away and practically skipping towards you.
“Nice fall there, Romeo,” You teased, can’t help but giggled as you recanted the fresh memory.
Leon scratched his head with a crooked smile, “I saw the most beautiful person in my life.”
You shook your head giggling before giving him a quick kiss, not wanting to get him in trouble at work. Leon excitedly accepted your kiss, smile widening even more as his lips tingled.
“Kennedy! Debrief!”
Leon looked over to see his colleague waving him down from across the room. Instantaneously, his stoic expression returned as he gave a quick nod of acknowledgement. Once out of sight, his features soften, looking at you apologetically, “Gotta go, I’ll see you later. Love you!”
It took him almost a minute to actually say goodbye and leave you, but the skip in his step made up for his tardiness.
…..
Wednesday –
Leon was starting to get tired of these meetings. His job was to fight bioweapons, did he really need to sit in the geeky science side of things? If there’s a monster, kill it. Easy.
He sighed, as his eyes bore into the papers, yet not reading any of the content written on them. Every word said by the scientists and researchers went in one ear and right out the other as they continued through the robust slideshow. Didn’t he skip college for this exact reason?
Just as they were about to continue towards the next slide, Leon’s phone rang, interrupting everyone from their concentration. Usually, Leon would apologize for forgetting to silence his phone, but seeing your caller ID flash on his screen had him running outside the meeting room as the group decided to call for an intermission.
Picking up, Leon piped up, “Hello?”
“Is it a bad time?”
Leon looked back to the meeting room without a care, “Nope, wasn’t doing anything important, what’s up?”
“I was just going to ask what you wanted to eat for dinner for Friday’s movie night. Do you want to order in or make something ourselves?”
“What’s wrong with both?” Leon chuckled.
“That’s too much!” You laughed.
Leon smiled, loving the sound of your laughter and being the one that made you laugh, “Okay, okay, let’s get something easy to make. We’ve got some other shopping to do too.”
“Perfect, we’ll go tomorrow, okay? Come home early.”
You didn’t have to tell him twice, “I’ll be there.”
“Okay, I gotta go now. I love you!”
“I love you too,” Leon kissed into the phone before hanging up.
He was about to turn around and head back to the presentation room before being face to face with the Redfield siblings. Chris raised his brow while Claire did her best to hide her snickering behind her hand. Leon’s stoic persona returned, pushing past them as he muttered, “Shut up.”
…..
Thursday –
“Salsa”
“Check.”
“Chips?”
“Check.”
“Anything else?”
“Sour cream,” Leon read the grocery list, “That should be it.”
You nodded, heading towards the condiments aisle, “Right, can’t forget the sour cream.”
Finding the location, you were about to ask Leon for help as the bottle you wanted was placed on the top shelf, but Leon was quick to understand and had already reached up and placed the bottle in the cart. You smiled and attempted to pat his head, “Thank you! Ready to go?”
If Leon had a tail, it would be wagging faster than a boat propeller. Leon perked up at the praise, basking in the good words you had for him. He could never get over how well you treated him and he lived to impress you everytime. Just as he went to answer, a certain sibling duo appeared again. Was this his bad luck?
Once you saw Claire, you immediately rushed over and enveloped her into a hug and gushed about where she’s been and what she’s been up to. Knowing you well, Leon knew it’d a while before you realized you’d been talking for a bit too long. Chris seemed to know this too as he went over to Leon and struck up some small talk. He looked in your cart, analyzing the collected ingredients, “Taco night?”
Leon let out a gruff noise with a scowl on his face to indicate that Chris guessed correctly. Leon crossed his arms, impatiently waiting for you to finish so that you both could go home and cuddle on the couch together.
Chris scoffed, “You don’t have to hide that you love them, you know? It’s not like everyone doesn’t know you’re head over heels for them already.”
Leon pressed his lips together, “I’m not hiding anything.”
“You’re not?” Chris pressed, “So, yesterday, on that phone call, you did send a kiss through the phone, right?”
Leon met Chris’s eyes with a glare, not willing to admit he’d ever do such a thing. Although it was the truth and it would’ve hurt his pride to admit, Leon hated denying it in case it made you sad, so he chose to use silence as his answer. Chris found this particularly amusing as he laughed, “It’s okay to have feelings, you know? In this field of work, it’s nice to have someone – someone human – to remind us that we have lives outside of the virus.”
Leon’s tough demeanor slightly cracked as he watched you laugh and joke with Claire. He hated to admit, but Chris was right. You were his everything. You made all the bad memories and nightmares go away. You reminded him that he’s just a guy trying to live a normal life. And, he’d do anything to keep you in his arms forever.
Without thinking, Leon admitted, “I love them.”
Chris smiled in triumph, “You look good together.”
Just as the men finished their chat, you looked over at Leon to which Leon softened his expression to meet your gaze, “Hey, you won’t mind if Chris and Claire come over tonight, right? They can even stay over if they want! Come on, let’s go!”
Even if he wanted to, Leon couldn’t bring himself to argue with you. Sure, he wanted you for himself tonight, but he couldn’t ever say no to you. Thus, you collectively left the grocery store with Leon grumbling in tow as Chris snickered at his demise.
…..
Friday –
Fridays, oh Fridays. They were Leon’s favorite day of the week. It was the majority of the population's favorite day of the week actually. But, Leon’s reason wasn’t mundane like getting off work early to celebrate the weekend or other adjacent reasons. His reason was because he was to come home to you and destress the woes of the week in your arms. He didn’t care what movie or TV show was playing, he just wanted to bury himself deep into your neck and press loving kisses as if he was thanking you for your existence. Even though your focus was solely on the drama of the cinema, Leon was just happy to be included. That’s all that he needed. You were all that he needed.
“I gotta use the bathroom,” You started to untangle yourself from Leon’s hold, “You can keep watching though.”
Leon mewled in protest. He didn’t even know what was playing anyways, so it didn’t matter to him. The hold on you shifted, so that Leon was encircling your waist and holding your body flush against his. He buried his face into your chest and his muffled, “Don’t go.”
You patted his head, brushing your fingers through his hair as you cooed at him, “I’ll be back in a bit, okay? Keep the blankets warm for me?”
Leon pouted, squeezing you one more time before reluctantly letting you go – extra emphasis on the reluctant part. Leon was basically an octopus suction cupping you on him as you struggled to get out of his hold. Once you were finally freed, you huffed before sending him off with a quick kiss and running towards the bathroom. Leon laid on the couch, lifeless. He didn’t know what to do without you. He tried to tune into the TV, but his lack of attention to plot confused him on the premise of whatever was playing. He laid back with his hand on his stomach, fiddling his fingers as he stared at the ceiling. He shifted his body left and right, suddenly feeling like the couch was made of concrete and blankets knitted with the itchiest yarn known to man.
Annoyed, Leon decided to abandon the couch and shuffle his way towards the bathroom and paced outside as he waited for you to finish. Thankfully, you weren’t that long before you unlocked the door and stepped out. You hadn’t gotten far before Leon scooped you up in his arms and swiftly took you back to the couch and buried your bodies in the mountain of pillows and blankets. Only now did he feel comfortable, like sleeping on clouds.
You giggled, taking his face in your hand and holding him to look at you. Leon’s eyes widened, waiting for you to say what you wanted to. You booped his nose, “Were you waiting outside for me?”
Leon pursed his lips like he was asking for a kiss. You shook your head, not willing to kiss him until he gave you an answer. Once realizing this, Leon’s lips turned into a pout, “I missed you.”
You giggled, pressing a rewarding kiss to which he passionately accepted, “You’re so cute.”
Leon snuggled back into you as your fingers entangled themselves back into his hair, “I love you.”
“I love you more.”
#leon kennedy x reader#resident evil x reader#leon scott kennedy x reader#leon kennedy oneshot#leon s kennedy x reader#leon s kennedy oneshot#leon kennedy fic#leon s kennedy fanfiction#leon s kennedy x you#leon kennedy x you#resident evil x you#resident evil fanfiction#leon kennedy fluff#leon s kennedy fluff#resident evil fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Always back to you - Chp.2
Pairing: Minho x m!Reader (mention of Chanlix)
Word Count: 7523
Summary: Minho and you grow closer over time as he watches you handling his beloved son with such ease. Minjun's innocent question, asking you to stay with them, changes the dynamics a little. One day, you're taking the trust Minho offers you regarding his son a little too freely, and it ends in a mess...
Warnings/Tags: fluff, single dad!min, angst, domestic shit, double "date" with chanlix, panic attack (brief description), argument (y/n and minho/ minho and chan), min collapses during practice
PART ONE | PART THREE
do not repost, translate, or plagiarize my works in any way here or on other platforms. ©️writingforstraykids 2024 -
Two weeks later
You just left the local aquarium, and all of you felt like getting something to eat now. Minho had mentioned their planned visit to the aquarium a few days ago, and Chan and Felix had decided to tag along, inviting you as well.
It had been great fun seeing Minjun so fascinated with everything and answering all his questions. Chan and Felix fell back occasionally, taking some private moments as a couple for themselves as well, which left you a lot of time to talk to Minho.
Now, you’re back outside, standing in front of the aquarium. “You’re hungry, mate?” Chan asks, kneeling in front of Minjun.
“Yes,” he nods, wrapping his arms around Minho’s leg and cuddling into him.
“Then let’s go get some food, yeah?” Chan suggests with a warm smile, and Minjun nods.
Minjun glances around before gently tugging at Minho’s trousers. “Daddy?” he asks, and Minho hums in response. “Up?” he asks, seeming a little intimidated by all the people after the peace and quiet at the aquarium.
“Come here, dumpling,” he chuckles, picking him up. He tickles his side, pulling a sweet giggle from him, and kisses his cheek. “Let’s go eat, yeah?”
“Yes,” he nods, much more content up here now.
Felix looks up from his phone and taps Chan’s shoulder. “Babe? I found something,” he tells him, and Chan’s hand finds his as he leans over to glance at his phone.
“There’s a small restaurant not far from here that offers a lot for kids,” Chan tells them after humming agreeingly. “They even have a small playground in the back in case he gets bored and some coloring sheets.”
“Oh, guys, seriously, we can go wherever you want. He can still have some of mine if they don’t have kids' portions,” he assures them, and you notice his slight discomfort.
“I don’t mind, it looks good,” you agree with Chan.
“Minho hyung, relax; there’s plenty of stuff for all of us there. We don’t mind, honestly,” Felix assures him with his usual bright smile.
“Okay then,” Minho nods with a shy smile.
The theme restaurant is vibrant, decked out in bright colors, and adorned with characters from children’s shows. It was every kid’s dream, but as you sit down and look over the menu, Minho feels a familiar sense of dread begin to settle in. You excuse yourself for the bathroom and leave them for a moment.
“What would you like to eat, Minjun?” Minho asks, pointing to pictures of various kid-friendly options. “They have dinosaur-shaped chicken nuggets, or maybe you’d like some noodles?”
Minjun scrunches up his face and shakes his head fiercely. “No! I don’t want those!” he protests loudly, causing a few nearby customers to glance over.
Minho’s heart sinks; they are in his son’s favorite type of restaurant, yet the usual struggle is unfolding. “Come on, buddy, you love dinosaurs. These nuggets look fun,” he tries to keep his voice cheerful, but the frustration is hard to mask.
“I don’t want it! I want to go home!” Minjun’s voice starts to rise, edging towards a tantrum.
Minho shoots his friends an apologizing look and shakes his head gently. “Baby, we'll eat here as we said.”
“They have your favorite noodles, Jiho; look,” Felix tries to help, showing him on the menu.
“No!” Minjun swats his hand aside. Felix blinks in surprise but draws his hand back with an apologetic grin toward Minho.
“Minjun, hey,” Minho says more firmly than he intended. “I know you're upset, but we don't hit people. Say sorry to Lix, baby,” he lessens the firmness in his voice again.
“Sorry, uncle Lix,” Minjun says timidly, tears starting to form in his eyes.
“It's okay,” Lix assures him gently.
Minho takes Minjun's little hands into his and gently smiles. “Thank you, buddy. You still don't want to eat?” he asks.
Minjun shakes his head, avoiding his eyes. By the time you arrive, Minjun is on the verge of tears, and Minho is feeling the stares of other people, each look like a weight added to his shoulders.
“Hey, what’s wrong?” you ask gently, taking your seat next to Minho.
“He doesn’t want to eat anything,” Minho explains, rubbing his temples. Chan gently pats his back, trying to calm him a little.
You turn to Minjun, your expression thoughtful. “You know, I was really hoping you could help me with something,” you begin, speaking directly to Minjun. “I’m super hungry, and I can’t decide what to eat. Maybe you could choose something for me? What do you think is good here?”
Minjun, now distracted from his brewing fit, looks curiously at you. “Fries…or dino nuggies...” he mumbles, still upset but intrigued by the involvement in the decision-making.
“Great choice. But I heard this place has a secret dish that’s really, really cool,” you whisper conspiratorially. “It’s a magic pizza that makes everyone super happy when they eat it. Do you think we should try it?”
Minjun nods, a slight smile breaking through his frown. “Okay, we can try,” he agrees shyly.
You wink at Minho, who looks at you in astonishment as you get up. You talk a word in private to your waiter before the rest orders their things. While they wait for the food, you engage Minjun in a conversation about the aquarium you had visited earlier, effectively diverting his attention from the earlier situation.
When the food arrives, the pizza is presented by the waiter, who plays along with the 'magic' theme, sprinkling imaginary dust over it. “Enjoy your magic pizza, brave knight!” he exclaims, leaving Minjun giggling.
“See, it’s magic because it makes you smile,” You say, taking a small slice and offering it to Minjun. “You want to try some magic?”
Minjun hesitates for just a moment, glancing at his father.
“Go on, baby,” Minho encourages him.
Minjun nods before taking a tiny bite. His eyes widen in surprise. “It’s good!” he declares, a genuine smile spreading across his face.
Minho watches the scene, a mixture of relief and gratitude washing over him. He smiles at you, mouthing a silent "thank you." The rest of the meal goes smoothly, with Minjun even trying some salad from Felix's plate and some noodles from Chan's.
As they leave the restaurant, Minho feels lighter than he has in days. “You really have a way with him,” he says to you as you walk toward the park.
“It’s all about making it fun, turning it into a game,” you giggle. “Sometimes, kids just need a little distraction from their worries, even if it's about food.”
Minho nods, watching Minjun run ahead to the playground with Chan and Felix. “I guess I need to be a bit more creative with meals,” he admits.
“Or just call me when it’s time to eat,” you joke, and you both laugh.
The rest of the afternoon passes in a blur of laughter and play, with Minjun in high spirits, having forgotten all about the lunchtime drama. As Chan and Lix say their goodbyes, Minho feels not just the exhaustion from a day well spent but a profound appreciation for his friends.
“Thanks again, Y/nnie. Today could have gone a lot differently without you,” Minho says as you part ways with them.
“Anytime, Minho,” you reply with a warm smile.
“Let me drive you home? You're on our way after all,” he says, and you take his offer.
Minho gets Minjun settled in the back before driving off. “Y/nnie?” Minjun's little voice comes from the back.
“Yes, buddy?” you ask, turning to face him.
“Stay?” he asks, and you frown at him gently.
“Stay where Minjunnie?” you ask.
“With us?” he asks timidly.
Minho glances at his son through the mirror. He can see the need in his eyes and swallows hard. He knows how much his son sometimes longs for someone else besides him. He asked about his mother before seeing other kids at the playground.
You glance at Minho nervously, not quite knowing how to respond without hurting either of them. “You mean for dinner?” you ask, trying to find a way out.
“No…always,” he says softly, his big round eyes watching you timidly.
Minho stops at a red light and stares out of the window, avoiding your look. His grip around the steering wheel tightens as his thoughts start spiraling, once more feeling like he isn't enough for his son. He knows he isn't.
“Oh, love,” you say quietly and reach back for him. “It's okay, you know, we see each other sooo often, and I'm always at the company.”
“But I miss you,” he says softly, and you honestly don't know what to say about that.
“You want to stay for dinner?” Minho speaks up quietly, and you look back at him. He sees the hesitation written all over your face and swallows softly. “It would be fine,” he assures you quietly.
You nod slowly, considering Minho's quiet offer. "I can stay for dinner, Minjunnie," you tell him, smiling as his face lights up. Minho gives you a grateful look, the tension easing from his shoulders as he turns back to the road.
The rest of the drive is spent in a comfortable silence, broken only by Minjun's occasional chatter from the back seat, talking about his day at the aquarium and the 'magic' pizza he had enjoyed. You listen, amused by his excitement and the way his eyes sparkle when he recounts his adventures.
Arriving at their home, Minho helps Minjun out of the car and into the house, with you following close behind. The familiar warmth of their home greets you and you slip off your shoes at the door, following Minho into the kitchen.
"I can help with dinner," you offer as Minho begins pulling ingredients from the refrigerator.
"Thanks," Minho says, his voice soft. "I think I'm just going to make something simple I know he likes. Is some pasta okay with you?"
"Perfect," you reply, setting the table while Minho starts cooking. Minjun hovers between the two of you, occasionally helping by passing ingredients or stirring the sauce under Minho's watchful eye.
As the pasta cooks, you and Minho chat about work and plans for the upcoming week. The conversation is light, but there’s an undercurrent of something deeper, something unspoken lingering between the lines.
Dinner is ready in no time, and you all sit down to eat. Minjun chatters happily, clearly enjoying having both of his favorite two people together. The meal is delicious, and you compliment Minho on his cooking, which makes him smile with pride.
After dinner, Minho insists on cleaning up, so you take Minjun into the living room to play a game. As you build a tower of blocks, Minjun's earlier request echoes in your mind. You glance towards the kitchen, where Minho is quietly washing dishes, and your heart twitches with a mixture of affection and concern.
"You're really good at building things," you comment, watching Minjun place another block on the tower.
"Daddy says I'm good too," Minjun states proudly, his concentration evident as he places each block.
"Of course he does," you encourage him, your thoughts still on his request to have you stay. It wasn't just about tonight—it was about all the nights and all the days. He wanted you there, a permanent fixture in their lives.
When Minho returns, drying his hands on a towel, he finds you and Minjun laughing as your tower wobbles before toppling over. He can’t help but smile at the sight, feeling a warmth spread through him he hasn't felt in a while, not like this. He watches you, studying your features as he has so many times before, and something in him screams not to think you're beautiful. But you are. Lately, he can't help but notice it again and again.
"Ready for bed, buddy?" Minho asks after checking the time.
Minjun pouts but nods, knowing that bedtime is non-negotiable. You help Minho get him ready for bed, a routine that feels both familiar and strangely intimate. Minho reads Minjun a bedtime story, and you watch, feeling a part of this little family.
After Minjun falls asleep, you and Minho settle on the couch with cups of tea. The house is quiet; the only sound is the occasional distant car passing by.
"Minjun seems to be getting attached to you," Minho begins, breaking the silence. "More than just as Y/nnie from work.” You nod, unsure of what to say, feeling the weight of Minjun's request weighing on you both. "I've been thinking about it," Minho continues. "About what he said in the car. It's not just that he misses you, Y/nnie. I think... I think he's looking for that missing piece. A family."
You meet his eyes, seeing the vulnerability there. "Minho, I-"
"I know it's a lot," he cuts you off, his voice gentle. "And I'm not asking for anything, not really. I just... I want you to know that you're already part of our family. If you ever want that, for real, it's yours. But no pressure. I mean it."
The offer hangs in the air, profound and sincere. You take a deep breath, feeling the significance of his words settles around you. You’ve grown to love Minjun and Minho, too, in a way that is more than just friendly concern.
"Thank you, Minho," you finally say, your voice thick with emotion. "That means more than you know. I love being with you guys. It feels like home."
Minho reaches out, his hand covering yours hesitantly. "That's all I needed to hear," he says with a relieved smile. “You can stay with him as much as you want to. There's no one else I trust him with as much as you.”
“Thank you,” you tell him, your hand still feeling warm as he draws his own back again.
You stay a little longer, talking and planning for the coming weeks until the yawns get the better of both of you.
As you leave, Minho walks you to the cab he called, and the night air is cool and comforting. "Stay safe, Y/nnie," he says, leaning close to hug you. You hug him back, a little surprised. "See you tomorrow."
"See you," you reply, the warmth of his hug lingering as you drive away, the image of Minjun’s sleepy smile and Minho’s thankful eyes etched in your mind.
Tonight, Minho’s words feel true in your heart—you are part of their family. And as the city lights blur past, you realize how much you’re looking forward to what the future might hold. Yes, you're delusional enough to hope there could be something deeper than what you have now.
-
At first, you were still hesitant about staying with them so often, knowing how important it was for them to have some time to themselves. Over the following weeks, dinner with them grew into a part of your daily routine. You and Minjun spend a lot of time together in the kitchen, trying out new dishes, which makes eating a fun experience for the little one. This allows Minho to wrap up things at the company in peace, able to focus on himself for a little without having to worry about his little troublemaker. Minjun looks forward to cooking with you in the evening which makes saying goodbye to his father so much easier.
With all the cooking, you two start making extras for everyone. You know they have a fridge at the company where they store their personal stuff, so you and Minjun start filling it regularly. It delights them all, always finding a fresh meal for whatever time of the day or night if your name is Chan. It feels like you're not only part of Minho's private, small family but also his bigger family at work.
It’s been almost a month since Minho’s offer to be part of this family, and you didn’t regret it one bit. You all found your routine by now, and you had a spare key to their house, allowing you to get home earlier with Minjun. It means a lot to you that Minho trusts you when you tell him you’re taking his son home. Minho and you have grown closer, knowing how much it meant to both of them that Minho was sharing his home with you.
It’s getting harder with every passing day to ignore how much he means to you. How beautiful he is when he’s wrapped up in a blanket, hair messily falling into his face, a wide smile on his face as he’s fooling around with Minjun. How treasured the sound of his genuine laugh after a long day had gotten. How caring he is for both Minjun and now, to some extent you. How strong he is for his kid, making sure to excel both at work and at being a father when all he wants is to hide away sometimes.
Tonight, you and Minjun decided to make dumplings and surprise Minho with them for dinner. The kitchen is soon filled with the aroma of spices, the rhythmic sounds of chopping, and laughter. Minjun, your little bundle of energy, is sitting on a chair next to you, his eyes bright with excitement. You patiently show him how to prepare the filling, and Minjun watches, eager to learn.
“Okay, Minjunnie, you want to try mixing?” you ask, handing him a large spoon.
“Yes,” he nods quickly, taking the spoon with both hands. His attempts are messy but earnest, and you can’t help but laugh as a bit of the filling spills over the side of the bowl.
“Good job, buddy! Now, let’s make the dumplings,” you encourage him, showing him how to place a small amount of filling in the center of a wrapper. You demonstrate pinching the edges together, a technique that has taken you a while to master. Minjun tries to mimic you, his small fingers fumbling at first, but with each attempt, his technique improves. “You’re a natural!” you compliment him and get the sweetest smile in return. Once more, you realize how similar he looks to Minho when he smiles, cheeks grow squishy, eyes squint in joy, and the bunny teeth show.
Later, as the dumplings steam, Minjun's attention shifts to the window. "When is Daddy coming home?" he asked, his voice tinged with concern.
"Soon, I think. He might be very tired, though. He had a long dance practice today," you reply, checking the dumplings.
As if on cue, the door opens with a soft creak, and Minho steps in, his face showing signs of exhaustion. Minjun runs to him immediately, almost tripping over his feet, wrapping his little arms around Minho's legs.
"Daddy! You're home!" Minjun exclaims, looking up with a smile that falters as he notices Minho's tired expression.
"Hey, little chef," Minho says, his voice weary as he bends down to scoop Minjun into his arms. "Did you make all these dumplings?"
Minjun nods proudly, and then his face turns serious. "Daddy, are you okay? You look sad."
Minho manages a tired smile. "Just a bit tired from practice, baby. But I'll be okay. Smelling those dumplings definitely makes me feel better."
You watch them, your heart swelling with affection but also concern for Minho. Lately, the dance practices have been intense, often leaving him drained. "Let's eat! I bet your daddy's hungry," you suggest, ushering them to the dining table where the dumplings were now ready, steaming hot and inviting.
The meal is cheerful, with Minjun chatting about his day and the dumplings he helped make. Minho eats with evident pleasure, praising Minjun's efforts, which makes the boy glow with pride. However, you notice Minho grimacing slightly every time he moves his shoulder.
After dinner, while Minjun is occupied with his coloring books, you approach Minho. "You're really pushing yourself hard, aren't you?" you ask softly, concern coloring your tone.
Minho sighs, rubbing his shoulder. "Yeah, the new routine is tough. But it’s what I love to do."
You nod, your hands reaching out instinctively to his shoulder, your fingers pressing gently. "Maybe I can help a little," you offer.
Reluctantly, Minho agrees, and as your skilled hands work over his sore muscles, he feels the tension beginning to ease. The room is quiet besides Minjun's occasional hums as he colors and Minho’s low hisses whenever your fingers meet a tense spot.
"Thank you, Y/nnie," Minho murmurs, genuinely grateful.
"It's nothing," you reply, your hands steady.
As you settle into the evening, Minho watching Minjun draw and you tidying up the kitchen, you feel complete, having spent a day well. The night ends with Minjun falling asleep early, curled up on the couch with his favorite blanket in Minho’s lap. “I’ll better get going,” you say with a glance at the clock. “I’ll be late on set tomorrow; I have an important call about a possible photoshoot for you before…but I’ll make sure someone’s there to keep Minjun occupied until then.”
“Alright,” Minho nods thankfully. “Get home safe, yeah?”
“Always,” you promise and gently squeeze his shoulder as you leave.
-
The next morning dawns bright and early for you. After a quick breakfast and the call, you make your way to the set where Minho is filming the music video for the song with Chan. Today's plan includes picking up Minjun from Minho’s set and treating him to some ice cream—a little surprise to break the monotony of his dad's long shooting days.
Upon arrival, you notice the usual hustle and bustle of the set, but with an added layer of excitement given the complex scenes scheduled for the day. As you navigate through the crowd of crew members and equipment, you spot Minjun sitting near one of the monitors, his eyes wide with fascination as he watches his father perform.
"Y/nnie!" he exclaims, his face lighting up as he sees you approaching. He runs over, nearly tripping over a cable before you scoop him up into a hug.
"Hey, my little star! Watching Daddy work, huh?" you say, smiling as you set him down.
"Yeah, Daddy’s really cool!" Minjun responds, his enthusiasm infectious. You chat briefly about what he's been watching before steering the conversation towards the day’s special plan.
"So, how about we grab some ice cream after this? Just you and me," you suggest, watching his reaction closely.
Minjun’s face splits into a broad grin. "Ice cream! Yes, please! Can we get chocolate?" he asks, bouncing on the balls of his feet.
"Chocolate it is. Let’s go," you reply, your heart warmed by his excitement.
The ice cream shop isn't far, and the walk there is filled with Minjun's chatter about the various things he’s learned from watching his father on set. You listen, amused and impressed by his observations and memory.
Arriving at the shop, Minjun presses his nose against the glass display, his eyes scanning the array of flavors. "Two chocolates, please!" he declares when it’s your turn to order.
With the cones in your hands, you find a spot outside on a bench. Minjun eagerly attacks his ice cream, and the chocolate soon smudges his lips and cheeks. You can't help but laugh, pulling out a few napkins to clean him up.
"Y/nnie, do you like being with me and Daddy?" Minjun asks suddenly, his tone serious, as he looks up at you with those big eyes.
"I love it, Minjun. Being with you and your dad is the best part of my day," you answer honestly, touched by his question.
Minjun nods, seemingly satisfied with your response, and returns his attention to the rapidly melting ice cream. "Good. You're fun," he adds, his words muffled by a mouthful of chocolate.
As you sit there, watching Minjun enjoy his treat, you reflect on the changes in your life since joining their little family. Each day has brought its challenges and joys, but moments like these highlight the beautiful simplicity of your new life.
About half an hour later, you decide to make your way back, not knowing what mess your little surprise caused.
-
Minho brushes a strand of hair from his face, eyes flickering to Minjun’s prior spot, only to notice he isn’t there anymore. He frowns and quickly scans the room, a shiver running down his spine when he can’t find his son anywhere. “Chan hyung,” he asks, terrified, grabbing his friend's arm.
Chan turns toward him, frowning, confused. “Hey, what’s wrong? Are you okay?” he asks worriedly, seeing the fear in his eyes.
“Where’s Minjun?” he asks, and Chan glances around the room, not finding him either.
“Baby, where’s Jiho?” he asks Felix, who’s already looking. “Min, who was watching him?”
Minho inhales shakily, his hands trembling by now, and his stomach tightens in pain. “I…He was right there the whole time,” he says, pointing at the now-empty chair next to the cameras. “Hyung, he was right there and-.”
“Breathe,” Felix tries gently, wrapping his arm around him. “He’ll be okay, yeah?”
“You don’t know that,” he shakes his head, anxiously watching Chan, who’s talking to their staff and trying to figure out who had seen him last. “Fuck, I shouldn’t have stopped watching him,” he whispers, and Felix squeezes him gently. Chan quietly ushers their team from the set so it’s only them, and pulls out his phone. Minho braces himself on his knees and squeezes his eyes closed as a wave of nausea crashes over him. “I’m gonna throw up,” he whispers, and Felix soothingly rubs his back, reminding him to breathe. He exchanges a worried glance with his boyfriend, anxiously biting the nail of his thumb.
The door opens, and you step inside, accompanied by a brightly smiling Minjun, who’s carrying a small bag of waffles for all of them. You look up, startled, and notice how empty the room is now, as well as Minho’s anxious form. Is he having a panic attack? Minho looks up, and the moment his eyes meet yours, something in his anxious expression changes. The fear makes room for a sudden coldness you’re not used to, which quickly gets replaced by anger. “Where the fuck were you?” he asks dangerously low.
“Minho, what’s wrong?” you respond, confusion evident in your tone as you hold Minjun’s hand a little tighter.
Minho pushes himself to his feet. “You took him. Without telling anyone? That’s what’s wrong!” His voice rises with each word, the strain of the moment overtaking his usual composure.
You glance down at Minjun, whose smile fades as he senses the tension. “I…we just went for some ice cream,” you explain, your voice steady despite the rising anxiety. “Minjun wanted to surprise you with-”
“A surprise? By letting me think my son had gone missing?” Minho snaps back, his words sharp and biting. “You don’t just take him, Y/n! Not without telling me.”
Minjun’s eyes begin to water, and his lower lip trembles as he looks up at his father and then at you. “Daddy, I wanted to.” His voice is a whisper, drowned out by the escalating argument.
“Not now, Minjun,” Minho says, a bit too harshly, his focus still fixed on you. "What were you thinking, Y/n?" he snaps, his voice laced with accusation. "You know you're supposed to let me know before taking Minjun out!"
You swallow hard at the sharpness of his tone, your eyes wide with surprise and hurt. "I'm sorry, Minho," you reply, your voice trembling slightly. Fuck. "I didn't think it would be a big deal. We were only gone for half an hour."
But Minho was beyond reason, his frustration bubbling over. "It is a big deal!" he insists, his expression one of betrayal. “I trusted you. How could you just take him without telling me? What if something had happened? How would you explain that, huh?”
Your heart clenches at his words, the hurt evident. “Minho, I would never put Minjun in danger. You know that.”
“No, I don’t,” Minho says harshly, making you take a step back, your grip on Minjun’s trembling hand loosening. What?
“Let’s all just take a breath, okay? This is getting out of hand,” Felix suggests, looking between you and Minho with concern. “Minjun is safe. He was with Y/nnie, and they weren’t far.”
"Minho, calm down," Chan steps in, seeing the clear shock written all over your face, his voice firm. "He was just trying to help out. You're overreacting."
But Minho now turns his anger towards Chan, his frustration boiling over. "Stay out of this, Chan," he snaps at him, his tone cutting. "This is between me and Y/n. This is about my kid."
“Calm the fuck down right now, Min,” Chan says, his voice rising as well.
“Channie, baby, please,” Felix chimes in, fearing that his involvement would only make it worse.
You let go of Minjun’s hand, looking at Minho timidly. “I thought you trusted me with him. You left him at home with me all the time, Minho. How is that any different?”
“The fucking difference is I knew!” he yells at you at the top of his lungs.
Minjun flinches, the bag dropping to the floor. His face crumples, big tears spill down his face, and a loud cry ripples through him. Felix quickly scoops him up, walks a little away from the whole mess, and soothingly talks to him. It’s the first time Minjun has allowed Felix to comfort him when he’s upset, curling up in his arms.
You nod gently and shakily pull the keys to his house from your pocket. “That doesn’t give you an excuse to be such a fucking asshole,” you say, more calmy than you feel right now. “You just ruined his day; congratulations. Here, I won’t need them anymore,” you say, throwing the keys to his feet. “I’ll send you an email with your schedule for next week and make sure to find a proper replacement.”
“Y/nnie,” Minho breathes out, the reality of your words slowly settling in.
“Don’t Y/nnie me, not after this,” you shake your head and grab your jacket. “I’m sorry, Chan, I really liked working for you guys. You’re amazing,” you tell him before leaving, tears burning in your eyes painfully.
As soon as the door closes, Chan snaps at him. “What the fuck is wrong with you, Minho?!” he yells. “Are you insane? You just lost the one person who’s always been there for you. The one person your son felt comfortable around. You wouldn’t still be here without him; I hope you know that!”
“Fuck off!” Minho snaps back at him, feeling cornered.
“No, you fuck off! Minjun has no one to look after him when you’re busy except Y/nnie. Without Y/nnie, you wouldn’t even be part of the group anymore because you can’t fucking handle it on your own!” he says, and seeing Minho’s face fall, he knows he went too far.
“Chris!” Felix raises his voice at him, looking at him shocked.
“Well, thank you for finally being honest with me,” Minho says dryly, nodding to himself.
“Min, he didn’t mean it like that,” Felix tries gently as Minho makes his way over to them.
“Give me my son, please,” he says quietly. Minjun nearly screams as he eases him out of Felix’s hold. He flinches back, eyes filling with tears at the broken sound.
Felix worriedly glances down at the little boy clinging to him tightly. “Minjunnie, you’re gonna go home, okay?” he asks, growing anxious, at him shaking his head firmly. “Your daddy’s gonna take you home now,” he says, gently lifting him off his chest.
Minjun shakes his head, sobbing heavily, and holds onto his shirt tightly. “No, Daddy’s stupid!”
Minho carefully eases Felix’s shirt from his son’s hands and takes him into his arms. Minjun starts kicking, hitting his chest. Minho presses his lips together tightly, tears threatening to spill from his eyes. “I’m sorry,” he says quietly, holding onto him tightly so he won’t slip from his grip. Minjun wails in his arms, still fighting him as he carries him outside to the car. “I’m so sorry, buddy. Daddy’s an idiot,” he tells him shakily, the seatbelt slipping from his fingers repeatedly. “I’m sorry,” he whispers, finally managing to buckle him up. He closes the door to the car and tries to hold back the sob threatening to leave him.
“You forgot your stuff,” Chan says softly, suddenly next to him.
Minho quickly wipes his cheeks with his sleeve and takes the bag from him. “Thanks,” he mutters, not meeting his eyes.
“Min…I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have said that,” he says carefully. “You’re doing your best, and we all know it. That wasn’t fair,” he tells him.
Minho throws the bag onto the passenger’s seat and shakes his head, sniffling. “It’s fine. You were right. I suck at this, and I’d do you all a favor if I quit until he’s older.”
“Don’t say that,” Chan says gently, shaking his head. “We couldn’t do this without you.”
“I highly doubt that,” he says, voice breaking.
“Minnie,” he says quietly.
“Fuck, Channie hyung, I messed it all up,” he finally breaks down, hot tears spilling down his cheeks.
Chan pulls him into a tight hug, swallowing at how hard Minho is trembling in his arms. “What happened in there, hm? You’re usually not like this,” he asks carefully, and Minho shakes his head with a sob. Chan chews on his lower lip, realizing this could possibly go deeper than he thought, considering Minho’s insecurities regarding raising his kid right. The question hung in the air, heavier than the silence that followed. “Look, I know you’re doing this whole parenting thing on your own, and you’re doing an amazing job,” Chan continues, soothingly rubbing his back. “But you can’t let your fear make you forget who your allies are. Y/n loves Minjun almost as much as you do. He wouldn’t just take him without any consideration of the risks.”
Minho’s eyes met Chan’s, a mixture of anger and sorrow battling within. “I know. I just... When I didn’t see him, all I could think about was all the things that could go wrong. He’s everything I have, Channie. He's my baby, and no one can just take him without telling me.”
Chan nods, smiling at him sadly. “I know, mate, I know,” he assures him. “Let me drive you two home, okay? You shouldn’t be driving right now,” he says, and Minho nods weakly. “Come on,” he urges him gently. Minho slips into the passenger’s seat, wiping his cheeks with his sleeves messily. Chan notices Felix a few steps away, anxiously chewing on his lower lip. “You’re coming with us, baby? We can take a cab from there,” he tells him, and his boyfriend nods quickly.
“You really think he’ll quit?” Felix asks timidly.
“Min? No, he-” he says, but Felix shakes his head.
“No, Y/nnie,” he says, chewing on his lower lip anxiously. “That would be the worst thing for Minjun.”
“I don’t know, baby,” he shakes his head. “That depends on Min and Y/nnie. We can’t do much; they have to be okay…but Minho feels like shit for it,” he sighs and kisses his cheek. “It’ll be okay, baby.”
“Mhm, maybe,” Felix nods before slipping into the back to Minjun, who’s still crying softly.
“L-Lix,” he whimpers and reaches for him again.
“Hey, buddy,” he says gently, taking his hand. “It’s okay, yeah? We’re taking you home now, okay?”
“O-Okay,” he hiccups.
Minho remains quiet during the ride home, silent tears running down his cheeks as he’s biting his lower lip hard. Minjun cries quietly in the back as Felix tries to soothe him a little.
They reach their house not much later, and Felix carries Minjun inside. He exchanges a long look with Chan before moving Minjun to the room with all his toys.
Minho's face is a canvas of frustration, marked by the occasional wipe to remove the tears running down his cheeks. Chan gently guides him to the sofa and sits down with him.
"Minho, man, we need to talk about what happened," Chan begins, his voice firm yet gentle, trying to cut through the tension.
Minho nods, not meeting Chan's eyes, his gaze fixed on the floor. "I know, I know I messed up. It's just... when I couldn't see Minjun, everything went black. I panicked, Channie hyung."
Chan places a hand on Minho's shoulder, squeezing it reassuringly. "I get that, really, I do. The fear of losing Minjun is real and valid, but the way you handled it with Y/n wasn't fair. You trust Y/nnie, don't you?"
"I do, but at that moment, all that trust just... vanished. I just felt so out of control," Minho confesses, his voice cracking with emotion.
"It’s important to remember that Y/n cares about Minjun almost as much as you do. He wouldn't have taken him without considering his safety. But I think this goes deeper, Minho. This isn't just about today, is it?" Chan observes, trying to dig deeper into Minho's fears.
Minho sighs, a long, weary sound that seems to carry the weight of the world. "It's everything, Chan. The pressure of work, trying to be there for Minjun, getting closer to Y/n, and not knowing where the line is—it's all piling up. And today, I just... broke."
Chan nods, understanding more than Minho realizes. "You're not alone in this. You've got us, you've got Y/n…you need to fix this."
Minho wipes his face. "Maybe you're right. I need to handle this better, for Minjun and for myself."
"And you need to apologize to Y/n properly. He deserves that much, Minho. He's been here for you through thick and thin."
Minho knows Chan is right. The thought of facing you was daunting but necessary. He owes you an apology, one that acknowledges his overreaction and the hurt it caused.
-
Later that day, after taking some time to compose himself and gather his thoughts, Minho found Minjun playing quietly in his room. His little boy looks up, his face still showing signs of the day's stress.
"Hey, buddy... can we talk?" Minho sits beside him on the floor, his tone gentle. Minjun nods, his eyes curious and a bit cautious.
"I want to apologize, Minjun. Daddy got very scared today when I couldn’t find you, and I didn’t handle it well. I shouted, and that wasn’t right. I’m sorry for scaring you," Minho starts, his heart heavy.
Minjun moves closer, leaning into his dad. "Okay, Daddy… Y/nnie bought ice cream."
"I know, and it was a wonderful idea. I’m sorry for ruining it. And I’m sorry for how I spoke to Y/nnie. He didn’t deserve that. I’m going to apologize to him, too," Minho says.
"Do you still like Y/nnie, Daddy?" Minjun’s small voice is filled with worry.
"I do, very much. Y/nnie is important to us, right? I made a big mistake today, and I hope he can forgive me," Minho explains, hoping his son could understand.
Minjun hugs him tightly, "I forgive you, Daddy."
Minho chuckles softly, hugging his son back. "Thank you, baby."
Two weeks later
Life had once more settled into a stressful rhythm for Minho following the upheaval of his outburst and its emotional aftermath. Days morphed into weeks with Minjun by his side; each one layered with the joys and challenges of single parenthood, combined with his demanding schedule. Despite his deep love for his son, the strain of juggling his roles was evident.
Minho is preparing Minjun's backpack for the day, his movements automatic. The routine is well-practiced but no less draining. Minjun is playing on the carpet, glancing at his father suspiciously as he's preparing breakfast.
“Daddy, you okay?” Minjun’s small voice cuts through the morning stillness, his eyes wide with concern.
Minho pauses, taken aback by the question. “Of course, buddy,” he replies, forcing a smile that doesn't quite reach his eyes. “Why do you ask?”
“You're tired,” Minjun says simply.
Minho sighs, the weight of his exhaustion settling deeper on his shoulders. He is tired—more than tired. Each day felt like a battle, each night a too-short break from it all.
Later that day, after getting Minjun settled, the effects of chronic stress, sleep deprivation, and emotional turmoil begin to manifest more aggressively. As he moves through the complex choreography, his steps start to falter, his usually sharp movements grow sluggish, and his focus wanes.
“Minho, take five!” Chan calls out. “You’re off today, man. Everything alright?”
Minho nods mutely, too spent to formulate a response. He retreats to a quiet corner, his breath uneven, his heart racing uncomfortably in his chest. He presses the heels of his hands into his eyes, trying to stave off the dizziness that threatened to overwhelm him.
Just as he felt like he'd be fine, a sharp pain clutched at his chest, his breathing growing labored, and the room seemed to tilt on its axis. Panic claws at his mind as he staggers, trying to call out for help, but his voice is a mere whisper.
“Minho!” He hears someone shout and feels hands steadying him just before everything goes dark.
When Minho regains consciousness, he finds himself on a couch in the studio’s lounge, surrounded by concerned faces—Chan, Jeongin, and Felix, holding a distressed Minjun. An ambulance siren wails in the distance, growing louder as it approaches.
“What… what happened?” Minho manages to ask, his voice weak.
“You collapsed, man. Scared the hell out of us,” Chan replies, his expression tight with worry.
The paramedics arrive swiftly, assessing Minho quickly. Blood pressure high, heart rate erratic, they murmur words like "exhaustion" and "stress" as they prepare him for transport to the hospital.
The hospital tests confirm what Minho had tried to ignore: he was suffering from severe exhaustion combined with stress. The doctor’s advice was obvious. "You need to rest, Mr. Lee. Your body is telling you it can’t keep up this pace. If you ignore this warning, the next incident could be more severe."
Minho lies back on the hospital bed, the sterile white of the room a stark contrast to the vibrancy of his daily life. The words hit hard, a sobering reminder of his mortality and the stark reality of his responsibilities as a father.
Chan, who had accompanied him, squeezes his shoulder. “You gotta take care of yourself, Minho. For Minjun’s sake, if not your own.”
“I know,” Minho murmurs, the gravity of his situation settling in. “I just… thought I could handle it all.”
Chan’s look is sympathetic but firm. “No one can handle everything alone, Min. You need to let others help. Maybe it’s time to reach out to Y/nnie again. For support.”
The suggestion lingers in the air between them, heavy with implications. Minho’s thoughts drift to you, your warmth, your laughter, and the comfort you brought to both him and Minjun. The thought of reaching out, of potentially being rejected, is terrifying, yet the fear of what might happen if he continued on his current path is greater.
Anxiously, Minho makes the decision to call you from the hospital, his heart pounding as he dials the familiar number. The phone rings, each tone echoing like a drumbeat in his tense silence.
“Hello?” you ask, cautious yet warm.
“Y/nnie, it’s Minho. I… I need to talk to you. It’s important.” His voice is unsteady, and his admission of need is a significant release of his tightly held pride. “I…I need help.”
There’s a pause, a breath held, and then released. “I'm listening.”
Minho's voice wavers as he speaks, the hospital's fluorescent lights casting stark shadows across his face. "I... I had an incident today at rehearsals. I collapsed," he confesses, the words tasting like defeat but necessary in their truth.
You suck in a sharp breath at his words. "Minho, are you okay? Where are you now?" you ask, your voice thick with worry.
"I'm at the hospital. They're telling me it’s stress and exhaustion. Nothing life-threatening, but...can you look after Minjun for a few days?” he asks, chewing on his lower lip as you're silent for a while.
“So you're suddenly trusting me again?” you ask dryly.
Minho takes a moment to answer. “Minjun does…that tells me everything I should need to know,” he says quietly. “I've been an asshole, okay? I know I was. Once I'm better…can we talk? Really talk?” he asks timidly.
You sigh softly, rubbing your face. “Where is he?”
“He's with Lix,” he tells you, heart racing in his chest as you didn't answer his question.
"Get some rest, Minho. We'll sort everything else out later," you reply, your voice a soothing balm to Minho’s frayed nerves. Shit, he missed you.
“Thank you,” he says, tears burning in his eyes.
“Just…take care, okay? Your little boy needs you,” you say quietly.
“I will.”
PART ONE | PART THREE
MASTERLISTS | PROMPT LIST | GUIDELINES
Taglist (Please let me know if you want to be added to or removed from the taglist):
@atinyniki @galaxycatdrawz @zehina @silverstarburst @aaa-sia @lilmisssona @kthstrawberryshortcake @channieaddict @soullostinspaceandtime @rebecca-johnson-28 @lixie-phoria @kibs-and-bits @xxstrayland @ihrtlix @pheonixfire777 @mellhwang @palindrome969 @michelle4eve @harshaaaaa @rylea08 @heeyboooo @manuosorioh @gisaerlleri @andassortedkpop @lailac13 @bbokari711 @kazuuuaaa @rssamj @wolfyychan @stellasays45 @chrizzztopherbang @ionlyeverwantedtobeyourequal @silentreadersthings @myforevermelody143 @queer-possum @james-is-here @roriiror @minholover1
#stray kids#skz#minho#lee know#minho fic#minho x reader#minho x male reader#minho fluff#minho angst#dad!minho#minho fanfic#lee know fic#lee know x reader#lee know x male reader#lee know fluff#lee know angst#lee know fanfic#stray kids fic#stray kids fluff#stray kids angst#stray kids x reader#stray kids x male reader#skz x reader#skz x male reader#skz fic#skz fluff#skz angst#chan#felix#bang chan
291 notes
·
View notes
Text
amazon wishlist — kang taehyun
pairing: roommate!kang taehyun x afab!reader summary: your roommate and best friend, taehyun, finds a dildo on your amazon wishlist.
wc: 5.5k
warnings: masturbation, dry humping, dirty talk (praise, some degradation), pet names (princess, angel, baby, pretty), like One spank, teasing/humiliation?, penetrative, safe sex, mention of cunnilingus and handjob, also unrealistic because taehyun games here but. let me live my gamer bf dreams ok?
note: originally wrote this in 3rd person and then had to manually change it to 2nd person so sorry for any mistakes ! also still figuring how this site works so sorry for the plain formatting. i dont actually know if amazon sells dildos, and if they cost $30? probably not but yk... artistic liberty... capitalism...
There’s no chicken.
You notice this one Friday afternoon in the middle of July, while the pavements outside sizzle from the heat and the sun spills through the windows and warms up your back. You’re in the kitchen, sifting through a pathetic heap of frozen food. Usually, you head to the nearby supermarket after pilates class to pick up a pack of bacon; other times, Taehyun comes home after a day with Kai bearing a bag of frozen wedges. Either way, it’s clear that neither of you have bought anything edible since your last grocery run two weeks ago.
Frozen french fries. Korean corndogs. A half-empty pack of fishcakes. No chicken.
You open the fridge, eyes skimming over its meager contents, as if it would be there. It isn’t. You open the freezer again, wondering if the gods above would be so gracious as to summon some chicken breast into your freezer to feed you and your roommate tonight. They don’t.
“Maybe we should go grocery shopping.”
You’re fresh from a long, elaborate shower. Your hair falls in wet tresses over your shoulders and you’re clad in dolphin shorts and a big shirt that might have been Taehyun’s but you borrowed so often and for so long that he probably forgot it ever belonged to him. It’s your turn to cook dinner and you’re grumbling over the fact that Taehyun cooked your only remaining pack of chicken breast last night when you hear his bedroom door click open.
Just in time. A shitty rap song follows the sound of the soft padding of his footsteps against the floor. “Hey, you home?” he calls from halfway down the hallway, but you cut him off before he can say anything else.
“I told you I would cook chicken and you still finished it last night, and now there’s nothing for me to cook, asshole,” you say, more exasperated than angry. You turn around just as he walks in, wearing nothing but black joggers and his obnoxious RGB headset. His eyes are wide and bashful. You wrinkle your nose and turn around again. “What happened to your shirt?”
Taehyun has the decency to sound sheepish. “Sorry, I was playing with the boys,” he mumbles, like that wasn’t painfully obvious already. You have no problem with seeing Taehyun or shirtless guys by themselves, but a shirtless Taehyun has you torn between wanting to throw up and throwing away your clothes. Maybe to other people having a first-class view of his washboard abs sounds like a blessing, but to you, it’s only a level below mental distress.
“Tell Kai I said hi,” you say absently, now going through your drawers for restaurant flyers (if worse comes to worst, you’ll order takeout for tonight). “Anyway, what’d you come outside for?”
“I needed to talk to you about something.”
At this, you peer over your shoulder, studying Taehyun’s face. He doesn’t look particularly upset, just stoic, which is a dangerous sign in itself. Taehyun’s usually calm, but he’s not stoic—at least, not in this stage of your friendship, when Taehyun has known you long enough to stop pretending that he’s some sort of tsundere.
“Is something wrong?” you ask softly, turning around to lean against the counter.
“I saw your wishlist on Amazon. Why do you have a dildo on there?”
The words fall on you like a bucket of hardened cement. You feel your heart rate increase by about a thousand beats.
“I—you what?” you sputter in disbelief. There are a few seconds in-between this moment of horror where you want to scold him, yell at him, do anything, but it’s not like he’s in the wrong. It’s your Amazon wishlist. But why was he snooping around on it? And why did you put a dildo on it? Fuck. Your mind searches for an intelligent response, but all that falls out of your mouth is, “Other people can see that?”
Taehyun raises his eyebrows. “Yes? I hope you didn’t share it with your parents or anything, ‘cause it’s like, the first one on the list.”
You grip the counter, suddenly feeling very ill. “Oh. Shit.” You had not done anything of the sort—you kept your parents away from your online presence for that very reason. But if anyone was to stumble upon your questionable wishlist on Amazon dot com, you weren’t expecting Taehyun of all people. Your best friend? And roommate? Really? Fuck Jeff Bezos, for real.
“But that’s besides the point,” Taehyun says, advancing towards you, and you back up a little. Between his tall, wide-shouldered frame and you being a good bit smaller, you discover that it is very, very easy to feel intimidated, almost trapped, by him. “Why do you need to buy one? You know I got a dick, right?”
It’s like another punch to the stomach, except someone also crushed your head with a boulder. If you weren’t red before, you definitely are now, sweat pooling at your palms at his implication. “What the fuck are you talking about.”
Taehyun shrugs and reaches behind you to grab a glass from the dish holder. “I’m just saying,” he says, making his way over to the sink. “Why waste thirty dollars on some plastic when you can get the real thing for free? And better?”
Are you even hearing him right? “Genuinely what are you on,” you say, still aghast. “I wanted to buy one because—because—I mean, I-I don’t know, it’s normal! Shit, Taehyun, does it really matter? Don’t tell me you’re being serious.”
He shrugs again. “Why not?”
You say the first thing that pops into your mind. “What if it sucks?”
Taehyun only laughs. “You really have that little faith in me?”
“I don’t know!” You think briefly on the sex talks you two have had—some you had sprawled over each other on the couch, glasses of soju in hand; others you had during movie nights, clay masks smeared over your faces while you struggled not to laugh too hard. They were fun, sure, but it’s one thing to hear Taehyun talk about fucking other people and another to hear him talk about fucking you. To your knowledge, Taehyun’s pretty good in bed, but… But why are you even considering it? You both have been best friends for years. If you have sex, it’s only going to ruin your friendship. There are other ways for you to feel good—ways that don’t risk a seven-year friendship and getting kicked out of the apartment.
“I don’t know,” you say again, suddenly terrified at yourself for not giving him a straight answer. It should be a hard, flat no! You shouldn’t be considering it all! Yet here you are, your brain suddenly full of the thought of Taehyun and his dick.
“Hey, I’m just saying. Trying to open up some options for you here. I’m one hundred percent willing, but only if you are.” Taehyun puts up his hands like that settles it. He flashes you a smile. “Just tell me, okay? And if you still don’t want to, that’s chill too. We’ll both act like this never happened.”
Is that even possible? “Right,” you say, feeling faint. “Okay, yeah.”
Taehyun’s smile doesn’t fade. You can only watch as he takes a swig of water and shuffles happily to his room.
You think about it. Probably a bit too much.
You have an essay to write for your class, and it’s due in a few hours—but you can’t stop thinking about it. It being Taehyun fucking you. In your defense, you’ve been pent up all week, trying to balance your academics and health and social life and Taehyun all without having any time for yourself, so it makes sense, you think. You hope it makes sense that you’re fantasizing about your roommate, considering everything that’s happening to you.
You shut your laptop and sigh, lying back down on your bed. Taehyun has been acting completely normal in the three days between now and when he had first made his offer, which you are endlessly grateful for, but also bewildered by. He had even paid for takeout that same night, and you had eaten it together on the floor of your living room, and it was like nothing had even happened. Still, you’ve been mulling it over ever since. Pondering it, if you will. And it’s not your first time. Many nights you have found your tired, worn-out brain wandering to your roommate, his pretty face, great body, cute personality… How it would feel. What he would do. Taehyun, leaning over you, kissing you, running his pretty hands up and down your skin. Nipping at your collarbone with his sharp, perfect teeth. Grazing them along your neck, sucking at the soft parts.
Fuck. You’re wet.
You feel crazy.
Your hands slide down your panties, face burning with shame. The only thing you can think of is Taehyun, his soft skin and pretty brown eyes, his lean arms and chest. You picture him above you, caging you between his arms, a glittering smile on his face as he touches you, his back muscles flexing. Do you like that? he whispers, his voice low and raspy. You don’t even have to work hard to imagine what he sounds like during sex—the walls here are awfully thin, he’s a twenty-one-year-old guy, and you’ve thought about it more often than not.
“Fuck,” you keen, your hips rolling up as you dip your finger into your folds. Your free hand trails up your torso and into your mouth; you roll your tongue around your fingers and wish, crazily, that you were sucking on Taehyun’s instead. “Shit, oh f—”
“About your offer.”
You’re sitting at the dining table. Taehyun is halfway through his serving of pancakes that you made for him in a partly-tired, mostly-horny daze. After a particularly busy morning, you can’t remember much of last night other than the fact that you fucked yourself sore and came three times in a row, no refractory period, and now you can barely hold your fork.
Taehyun looks up at you. He’s shirtless again. If you were any crazier you would be disappointed that he never left much room for imagination before your first time together. “My offer,” he echoes.
“From a few days ago,” you clarify, poking your fork through your slice of toast. “The. You-fucking-me thing.”
“Ah.” Taehyun leans back and you can tell he’s fighting down a smile. “Yeah, what about it?”
“Well. I’ve been kinda… you know, lately,” you begin, staring hard at your plate, “and I was gonna buy the… you know, but then I realized my shipping address is still at my parents’ house and I really don’t want to wait for another week or pay extra to get it the next day or pay thirty dollars for a plastic dick so—”
“So you want me to fuck you?”
You let out a breath and brave a glance at him. “Yeah,” you mumble.
“That’s all you had to say,” Taehyun says with a smile. He pushes his plate away and fixes you with a look. “When do you want to do it? Kinda weird to be planning this out, no?”
You groan and bury your face in your hands. “This is exactly why I didn’t want to do it,” you groan.
Taehyun laughs, reaching over to touch your arm. “Don’t worry about it. What about later tonight? After you’re finished with your homework, I can help you unwind,” he suggests, and he sounds like he’s just telling you about the weather—but his voice has dropped about three octaves and normally you would find this shit cringe, but. Holy fuck.
You aren’t one for slutshaming, but perhaps you are one yourself. You squeeze your thighs together and nod, your gaze falling to the table. “Sure. That sounds good.”
“Good. You can come to my room once you’ve finished. I won’t be playing tonight, so don’t worry about interrupting. Well, you might be interrupting something, but—”
“Okay, okay, I get it. Nooo need to elaborate,” you spit, standing up and picking up your plate. Taehyun laughs as you walk over to the sink and put away your dish. When you return back to the dining table, he continues eating like nothing happened. “I’ll go study now.”
“Study well, pretty.”
You make a vague sound of affirmation before slipping inside your room again. You back up against the door and take a second to breathe, then shuffle over to your closet.
Your panties are wet. Again.
“Come in.”
You step inside his room. It’s dark—his lights aren’t on, save for the RGB strips on his setup. He sits on his chair, legs spread, lap looking awfully inviting. For once, he’s wearing a hoodie, and he looks like he just got off a game.
“I expected to catch you at a more… compromising time,” you say, carefully.
“Funny way to say you wanted to see me jerking off.”
“I didn’t say that,” you say with a frown, and you stop walking in front of his chair. Taehyun pats his lap. He’s smiling so, so wide.
“Take a seat.”
You’re grateful when his hands reach up to cup your waist, guiding you as you slide a leg over him and sit down. It’s weird—oddly comfortable, but your tits are pressed up against his chest and your faces are really, really close. Like, close enough you can see each of his eyelashes. He’s so, so pretty.
Taehyun looks you in the eye. “Can I kiss you?” he asks, voice soft. When you nod, he hums and squeezes your waist. “Alright. Tell me about your day.”
“Huh?”
“Foreplay, baby. That’s like, the whole essence of a hookup.” Taehyun raises his eyebrows at you. “Would you just play along?”
“Fine, fine. I didn’t do mu—oh,” you gasp, as Taehyun’s lips latch onto your neck, pulling you into him. “Ah, fuck. I didn’t do much. I—I woke up early and did some assignments. Got a ninety percent on my mock exams.”
“Woah,” Taehyun says, pulling away. His eyes are bright. “Really?”
“Yeah. All of them.”
“Damn. Good job. Sometimes I forget you’re smart and hot,” he murmurs in between kisses. “Perfect girl.”
Holy shit. “Um—and then I went to the gym and this guy asked me for my number,” you continue. Taehyun licks at your throat and bites down hard. “Ow, fuck you. I said no thanks and then went back home and showered.”
“Did you do anything in the shower?”
You scoff as he licks along your jaw. “No. I’m not a perv like you.”
“Not a good idea to make fun of the guy who’s about to fuck you.”
“Sorry. Can’t help it.”
“And then what?”
“And then I had breakfast with you and after, I… I fucked myself a little.” Taehyun groans and your breath hitches in your throat. “I thought of you.”
He chuckles. “I would have been a little confused if you hadn’t. You must have been so pent up, baby, huh?”
You grab a fistful of his hair and pulls him away from your neck so your eyes meet. “I’ve been thinking of you. For a long time. Even before you made the offer,” you say, barely breathing. Your grip loosens, and you watch as his eyes grow dark. “Anytime I got h-horny, I—I imagined you. And I… was going to buy the toy ’cause I never thought I’d get the real thing with you.”
Taehyun seems taken aback, but his face of faint surprise melts into his usual cocky smile and he presses his lips against yours.
“I’m sorry to disappoint, but the real thing is a little bigger than five inches, baby.”
If you weren’t wet before, you’re drenched now. You feel a little bad for his grey sweatpants, the front all smeared with your precum. But knowing Taehyun, he’d probably like that.
You continue kissing for a while, Taehyun’s gaming chair creaking incessantly underneath your weight, but you’re too turned on to be bothered. He’s still playing with your panties, rubbing you over them. You honestly, truly might die.
“Taehyun,” you say, pulling away. He looks like a mess, lipgloss smeared all over his mouth, hair messy from your constant running your hands through them. “Can you touch me?”
“I am touching you, baby.”
You whine. “No, no, like—like inside me, please, fuck.”
“Use your pretty voice to ask me nicely.”
You take a deep breath but it’s let out as a whimper. “Please, Taehyun. Fuck me with your fingers,” you mumble, burying your face in his neck. “Please, please. Please.”
“Good job, princess. Of course. Anything you want.”
And you—you almost die, and it shows with the way you squeezes your thighs together and nuzzle your face deeper into his shoulder, letting out a soft moan when he finally moves to comply.
Taehyun seems to notice, because something in his eyes shifts and he leans in, kissing your cheek. “Do you like it when I praise you, baby? Come on, tell me everything. Tell me what turns you on. Want to make you feel good.”
“I like praise, yeah,” you say, your voice trembling as he moves his hands down to the hem of your panties. “Praise and… And some degradation, too, but mostly praise. I like pet names and—fuck—biting and spanking and k-kissing, fuck, even just kissing turns me on so much.”
“I can tell, baby.” Taehyun glides a finger over your cunt and smiles. “You’re fucking soaked. So cuuute.” He coos it, like you’re some sort of cute doll and not his fucking roommate whose pussy he’s playing with.
It makes you whimper, your fingers shaking where they should be holding onto Taehyun’s shoulders. “Ugh, fuck,” you squeak. “Fuck you.”
“Let me do it first. Grind down on me, pretty.”
You comply and gasp a little at the hardness underneath you. “Fuck. You’re so—”
Taehyun hums, his hands moving to your waist, helping you rock harder against him. “Just for you. I’ve been hard all day just thinking about you.”
You make a pathetic sound at the back of your throat and kiss him, your mind suddenly flooded with images of him touching himself right here in his chair, the slick sound of his hand wrapped around his cock, all while he thinks of you. Without warning, he reaches up his free hand and lightly taps at your cheek; you don’t even have to think about it before your mouth falls open and his fingers slide in.
“Perfect,” Taehyun breathes, and your heart skips in your chest. “You’re so good, fuck. Didn’t even have to ask, what a good girl.”
You grind down harder. Taehyun throws his head back and lets out something between a sigh and a groan. “Fuck, princess,” he rasps. “You’re so cute.” He reaches up with his other hand to caress your flushed face. “You feel really—ugh—really fucking good.”
“Oh my god, wait, fuck, wait—” You whimper around his fingers and slow to a stop; your hands clutch at the back of his hoodie. You whine into the cloth, breathing him in, feeling him all over you. His hands move down to your waist, squeezing gently. You can hardly breathe. “I… I was getting close. I don’t wanna come yet.”
Taehyun shifts a little under you; you huff when his hands slide under your ass and he moves to stand up, lifting you with him. “Let’s move to the bed, then,” he grunts, and your legs close around his waist as he carries the both of you to his bed.
He preoccupies himself by kissing you—your lips don’t move away from each other’s as you tumble onto the mattress. Your mind is racing. You’ve imagined kissing Taehyun so many times before, fantasized about how it felt, and these past few days it was all you could think about. His lips are so warm, his hands even warmer where they wander on your skin. You want him close, closer. Inside.
You break the kiss. “Taehyun,” you murmur against his lips. “Taehyun, please.”
Thankfully, Taehyun seems to understand what you’re getting at, and doesn’t make you beg for it—he’s shimmied out of his sweats and hoodie in record time, with only boxers and a wife beater left. He smiles down at you, gentle, loving. “Could you undress for me?”
You don’t need to be asked twice. You pull your dolphin shorts down and kick them off your ankles, trying your best to peel off your shirt as you do so. Taehyun is fully shirtless now, shadows cast across his toned muscles, and his hands probe at his boxers, but his eyes are fixed on you.
You have never felt so exposed wearing your favorite set of lingerie—you fight the urge to cover your stomach with your arms and instead opt to look up at Taehyun from under your lashes and hope he’s as horny as you are right now.
It takes a moment for Taehyun to recollect himself, but when he does, his hands are immediately on you, awed at your softness. “Damn,” he breathes.
“How eloquent of you.”
Taehyun laughs, running his hands down your waist. “No, I—” He breathes out another chuckle, his eyes trailing down to your belly. “No, you’re just perfect.”
Your cheeks heat and you feel yourself throb a little at his praise. “Says you. Know how many guys would kill to have your body?”
“Know how many guys would kill to have such a beautiful, sexy, smart girl like you?”
You press your lips together. You can’t help but think about how nice he looks, seated between your legs. “A lot of guys would be after you, it seems.”
“Can’t blame them. Fuck, your thighs,” Taehyun groans, moving his hands over them. Your breath catches in your throat. His hands look—are—huge. “Oh my fucking god. Promise me you’ll let me eat you out.”
You blink. “Of course,” you say. “Could you get to fucking me already?”
Taehyun laughs. “Right, sorry. Let me take my boxers off first.”
“Do you have a condom?”
“Yeah, it should be in the hoodie pocket.”
You retrieve the hoodie from the other side of the bed and feel around in its pocket before your fingers graze the plastic; you immediately pick it up and throw the hoodie on the floor. Meanwhile, Taehyun is finally fully naked and stroking himself; you turn even redder. Fuck, you want him so bad.
You tell him so. “Hurry, hurry, please,” you gasp, tossing the unopened condom packet to Taehyun, who chuckles.
“On your hands and knees, angel.”
You obey and whimper impatiently as Taehyun opens the condom and puts it on.
“Jesus, baby, you’re such a mess already and I haven’t even put it in,” Taehyun mumbles. You feel the bed dip where he climbs onto it again, and moans when he gives your ass a smack. “Needy. That’s what you are. Needy and impatient.”
You whimper. “Please, pleasepleaseplease, just put it in, put it in—” Taehyun pushes the small of your back so you drop face-first onto the mattress, cheek squished against the blankets. It smells like him. Everything smells like him. For once you fall silent when he announces he’s sliding in and you feels it poking at your entrance. Your eyes squeeze shut.
He slides in the first inch and you can’t help but whine. “Pleeeease, Taehyun,” you gasp, your voice high and reedy. He complies without an answer, sliding in more, slowly, until he’s almost halfway. You let out a squeak.
“What’s wrong?” Taehyun coos. “Don’t think you can take it?”
You make a small, pathetic noise at the back of your throat. “Nonono,” you cry. “You’re just… really big. Bigger than that—that dumb f-fucking dildo.”
“Aw, am I r-r-really?” Taehyun grins and eases another inch into you before you get the chance to retort. You suck in a breath instead, bunching the sheets into your hands. In a moment of guilt, he uses his other hand to give your waist a reassuring squeeze, then leans over to push back your hair for you. “Damn, you’re tight. You can take it, though, can’t you?”
You whimper. “Ah, shit, yes.”
“That’s it. There you go. Doing such a good fucking job, taking my cock.”
Taehyun kisses your shoulder as he slides in the rest, a string of pathetic whimpers and cries leaving your mouth as he bottoms out. Once his thighs touch the back of yours, he stays very still, letting you adjust to the size.
To both your surprise, you are the one who breaks the almost-silence with a short huff as you prop yourself on your elbows. “You… you can move now,” you grit out, sounding almost pained.
Taehyun hums. “Tell me first. Which do you like better? The toy or my cock?”
You’re silent, but he can see your knuckles whitening as you grip the bedsheets. Taehyun scoffs and grabs both your arms with his hand, pulling them behind you with a grunt. You yelp as his cock hits a different angle inside of you.
“Tell me. Which one is better? I won’t move until you tell me.”
You whimper for a few moments, but Taehyun doesn’t let up. You take a shaky breath and let your head hang. “Y-you,” you mumble.
“Louder, pretty.”
“I like your cock better—hmf—better than the toy,” you say. Taehyun can hear the tears in your voice and his belly flip-flops. So fucking hot.
He might have said that out loud—you might have heard him—but he doesn’t have time to think about the possibilities, because at once he’s drawing his hips away from yours and slamming back inside again. The reaction is immediate. You keen, chest heaving at the intensity.
“Fuck,” you croak, clinging onto the bedsheets.
“God,” Taehyun breathes, holding you up to his chest, “I’m obsessed with you.” He mouths at your neck and you whimper.
“Don’t bite too hard,” you plead. Taehyun bites down harder in response.
“I’ll bite as hard as I want,” he says, but there’s no heat in his words, and he presses a kiss to your shoulder right after. His hands snake up your body, from your hips to your waist until they stop comfortably at your tummy. He thrusts in and out of you at a steady pace, kissing mindlessly at any sliver of skin he can get his lips on. “Been dreaming about this for ages, you know. I’ve been wanting to fill you up for the longest time.”
Fire stirs within the pit of your stomach at the thought. “I do, too. Fingered myself thinking it was your cock,” you mumble back, delirious, and you can feel him smile against your shoulderblades. Suddenly, he slides out, flips you over and enters you once more in a single swift movement. His pace picks up and you exhale slowly, melting into the pleasure, your eyes trained on the array of faces he’s making above you.
“You’re perfect, angel.” Taehyun’s voice drops into a murmur, his bangs falling perfectly around his face. “I’ve always wanted to do this with you, baby. Not only because you’re really hot, but”—he lets out a moan here—“also ’cause I really, really like you, and I don’t wanna fuck the shit out of you for no reason, I—I also wanna take you on dates, and—” He pauses and groans when you squeeze down on him, eyes twisting shut. “Ah, shit, and I wanna fuck you not as a one time thing, but—fuck, but as like, a boyfriend thing—mm—you know?”
You let out a moan, your eyes cracking open incredulously. “You’re telling me this now?” you pant.
Taehyun laughs but goes even faster, his hands still tight around the softness of your waist. You cry out and latch onto his strong arms, wondering if this is happening, if this is real, if Taehyun really just confessed to you in the middle of rearranging your guts. You can’t believe this. Your heart flutters. Your pussy throbs. God, what is wrong with him?
Taehyun’s hand moves up to your jaw. He tilts your chin up and presses your lips together in a slow, slow kiss. “Fuck, baby, you’re gorgeous. Shit,” he says, kissing you again and again. He looks almost desperate, moving inside you, his entire face flushed red. “I love kissing you. Such a pretty girl, my baby, aren’t you? I—oh, fuck, you feel so good, I like you so much.”
“Shit,” you mewl, reaching up to cup his face. He kisses the corner of your mouth, moving almost desperately now, moaning loudly against your skin. “Fuck, Taehyun, you’re crazy—fuck—”
“Tell me how beautiful you are,” Taehyun rasps, not sounding like himself at all, but he moves his hips impossibly faster, and his hand trails down to your neck. “Tell me how pretty you look while your pussy chokes this dick, fuck.”
You wail, your hands flying up to grasp at his wrists. “I’m—’m a puh-pretty girl, fuck, ’m so pretty—”
“That’s right, princess. Are you close? You wanna come?” he rasps, reaching down now to rub your clit. “Go ahead, baby, come on my cock, please, fuck, come on—”
“Taehyun,” you gasp, your breath hitching, as you feel the waves of your oncoming orgasm.
“—cream on it, sweet girl, make me proud, wanna feel you coming for me, ’cause of me—”
You cry out from underneath him and you jolt so suddenly it startles him; your back arches off the bed and your thighs clamp around him and you go very, very still. You come for a long time, breathing and whining throughout it; Taehyun keeps moving, easing you out of it, his hands rubbing and squeezing your waist until finally your muscles relax and you go slack, melting back into the mattress.
“That’s it, pretty, good job,” he murmurs, running feather-light touches up and down your torso. “Good job, princess, what a sweet girl.”
He slides out of you after a minute, and you make a noise; you crane your neck to watch as he peels off the condom. “Did you come?” you ask, your voice awfully quiet. He looks up at you and smiles.
“It’s fine, baby.”
You move to sit up. “No, no—”
“Angel, I’m good.”
“You’re still—”
“Shush.” Taehyun scoots closer to you, settling on his elbows between your legs. “I still want to taste you.”
An hour later, you find yourselves lying in bed together. After making you come another time on his tongue and finally coming after the world’s best handjob, Taehyun had scooped you up and seated you in the bathtub, where you took turns washing each other’s hair and giggling deliriously about what had just happened. You smell overwhelmingly like his shitty male body wash, but you find it hard to care that much when he’s buried his face in the crook of your neck.
Seeing that your friendship was effectively ruined in the best way possible, you find it hard not to giggle a little, wrapped in his arms. Taehyun’s hands, sliding smooth and gentle across your torso, stop abruptly.
“What are you laughing at?” he asks, sounding affronted.
“You. You’re ridiculous.”
“What? I wasn’t even doing anything.”
“Wouldn’t it have been easier to just ask me out on a date? As opposed to offering to fuck me. You came off a little strong with that, you know,” you mumble. “Now that I think about it, it was kind of a dick move.”
“Sorry,” Taehyun grumbles. “I’ve asked you out to dinner multiple times but you kept calling them friend dates so I gave up on that.”
“You were trying to flirt with me? I had no idea.”
“Clearly. That’s why I had to stop trying to make romantic advancements and just settled on asking to fuck you instead. The dildo was the perfect incentive.” His fingers move up to tangle in your hair. “I had—I have, like, the biggest, stupidest crush on you. It’s embarrassing.”
You smile. “Lucky you. I like you, too.”
He breathes out, presses his forehead to your shoulder. “Thank god. I was waiting for you to say it,” he says quietly. “We don’t have to talk about it now, though. Let’s talk about it in the morning.”
“Fine with me. Why were you even looking at my Amazon wishlist, anyway?”
“Well.” Taehyun stills his hands and clears his throat. “I was trying… to pick out… a birthday gift for you.”
“A birthday gift?”
“Yeah.”
“Oh my god.”
“Don’t laugh.”
You start to laugh. “Oh my god,” you say again, in between giggles. “My birthday isn’t for another two months, dumbass.”
“I wanted to be prepared!” Taehyun protests, pinching lightly at your waist. “I told you, I have the biggest fucking crush on you. I was gonna give you a bunch of little gifts. And actually, I was planning to ask you to be my girlfriend. I was so excited, too. Asked the guys for help and everything. Soobin was going to hold up the sign. And Beomgyu was in charge of finding a nice place.”
You snort, twisting around to kiss him. “Sorry for laughing. You’re just an idiot sometimes,” you mumble, and kiss him again. “If it makes you feel better, I would have said yes. And anyway… I kinda knew you liked me. The walls are very thin, you know.”
Taehyun tenses up behind you. “What?” he asks after a beat of silence.
“I hear you jacking off all the time. I’m sorry to break it to you. At least you sound pretty.”
Taehyun groans and presses his nose between your shoulderblades. “Fuck you,” he says, muffled.
You hum. “We’re even.”
tyun: pussy so good i professed my undying love for her
#taehyun hard hours#taehyun x reader smut#taehyun smut#taehyun x reader#txt hard thoughts#txt hard hours#txt x reader#txt smut
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
BTS w/ Short Reader
Pairing: BTS x Black Fem Reader
Synopsis: Different moments with BTS having a short girlfriend
Request: @lelewright1234
A/N: Not edited just wanted to get it out. Will clean up later :)
Seokjin: Going to Dinner
One of the major perks of living in the city was being close to many diverse food cuisines. There was an Italian restaurant two blocks from your apartment, authentic Mexican food on the same block, and your favorite restaurant just ten minutes' walking distance away.
That was what you and Jin were currently doing. The fall breeze felt nice as you all engaged in small talk. The restaurant was a casual establishment. Not necessarily a hole in the wall, but it didn't require reservations either. Even during peak hours.
"I'm starving," you said dramatically. Your work was insane, and time just got away from you. Not even able to pick up something quickly from the nearby gas station. It was that type of day.
"Well, I just got paid, so feel free to splurge. I'm craving a juicy steak." Jin, equally enthused, rubbed his hands together. Jin had been working hard to put himself in the best position for a promotion. The industry was lucrative, but it was a dog-eat-dog world. He didn't have many 'friends' at his job. He did not see the need when he had his girlfriend, his best friend, anyway.
Taking a seat at the resteraunt, it was long before a friendly waiter greeted you all.
"Hi, welcome to Cheesecake Factory. I'm Ryan and I'll be your sever for the evening."
The waitor placed down the menus. "Can I get you started with something to drink?"
He tilted his head. "Oh my apologizes let me get you a kids menu." He rubbed the back of his head. He collected the menu in front of you so fast, you didn't have a chance to even correct him. Jin watched as you fixed your lip to correct the waiter. But he quickly shook his head no.
The waitor was moving amile a minute, and turned around going to go get a kids menu.
"I don't know if I should be offended or take it as a compliment." You jokingly posed the question.
"Take it as a compliment. Plus it's cheaper." Jin shrugged.
When the waiter came back, Jin accepted the miniature kid-sized menu.
"Okay, sorry about that. What can I get you to drink?"
Yoongi: Driving
"Good morning lovie." You cooed into the phone.
Yoongi groaned in response. Your warm greeting reminded that he agreed to pick you up from the airport. You traveled back home to your home country for a couple of weeks in the summer.
"I'm getting ready to get on my flight. I'll see you soon." You blew a kiss into the phone before hanging up. Yoongi was so delirious that he didn't even recall you hanging up. The eight-hour time difference was messing with him. He was already recovering from a long night before. He was one of those sleepers, where if you interrupted him, he couldn't go back to sleep after that.
But the warmth of the bed was working its magic. Yoongi, in one huff, flipped his pillow over. His body physically relaxed at the coolness. The satin pillowcases were a nice little touch that you added to the bedroom. They protected your natural hair in the event that your scarf slid off at night.
Soaking in the couple more hours of sleep that he got. Yoongi rolled out of bed, grabbing his keys. He shuffled slowly to his car. He slid one foot in the car, and groaned in pain as he hit his knee on the steering wheel.
Amid the pain and waking up, Yoongi looked at the driver seat.
"Why is it so far up?" He leaned down, sliding the chair at an appropriate distance for his legs. Finally getting in the car, he saw that all the car settings were off. His side mirrors turned in a lot more, and his rear view mirror was practically looking down into the back seat.
He smacked his lips, realizing the only person capable of adjusting his car settings was you, his girlfriend. You did some last-minute shopping before flying out all those weeks ago. You must have taken Yoongi's car.
He checked your location and saw that you were now twenty miles from the airport. Starting the car, hearing the engine purr. Yoongi felt his seat moving closer and closer to the steering wheel. Despite pressing the button, the car kept moving up the previous location. Yoongi's knees were damn near on top of the steering wheel.
Instead of responding grumpily, he laughed. "Shorty."
Hoseok: Clubbing
Finally, you and Hoseok reached the front of the club. Star Lounge had recently opened. You loved hitting the scene. Always being in the know. Hosoek your boyfriend was accompanying you. Thinking of your safety, a woman going to the club by herself- wasn't gonna happen on his watch. So he got dressed and met you at the line.
So after waiting nearly forty minutes in line you were rightfully upset when the security guard told you 'no.'
"What do you mean no."
"Read the sign lady." His head nodded to the sign in bold print beside him.
21+ club
"Yeah, I'm older than 21. Look at my ID." You did your best to keep calm. You are used to people thinking you are younger due to your age. Usually, a flick of your driver's license clears everything up.
The security guard was too involved in the other clubgoers to even look at the driver's license you had in your hand.
"If you hand me a fake, I'm putting you on the blacklist." He threatened.
Hoseok stepped in. Taking your license.
"We're not here to cause trouble or to hold up the line. Look at the driver's license. It's real."
With an attitude he looked at your ID. He even brought out the UV light. Flipping the card multiple times, trying to find any signs of fraud. But to be expected he couldn't find any.
"You can go in." He handed you the license, not making any eye contact. But make sure to add something smart to say. Hoseok ushered you in, taking you straight to the bar, to get the night started.
Namjoon: Pictures
You were taking yearly anniversary pictures with your fiancee Namjoon. The theme of the photoshoot was Midnight Kiss, fitting as Namjoon asked you to be his girlfriend on December 31st, mere seconds before the start of the new year. You were wearing a strappy four-inch heel that wrapped up your calf. Your dress was black with a sequence trailing the mesh sides. It cinched in your waist.
Namjoon wore a classic three-piece suit. He was handsome as ever and rocked the new low cut. The photographer was an energetic man who walked you both into placements. Complimenting on how photogenic you both were.
"Would you all like to do cute kiss pose?"
You nodded. Taking Namjoon's hands and placing them on your hips. As the taller individual natural Namjoon craned down to reach your lips. Right before your lips could touch, the photographer spoke up.
"Uh maybe we should find a new pose for Namjoon."
Slightly flustered, you looked to your fiancee. He too also looked confused.
"With the major height difference, Namjoon just looks... awkward."
"Oh-" Namjoon spoke. His slender fingers coming up to cover his mouth. You could see a smile creeping up.
"It just looked painful. Maybe let's try it sitting down." Pulling out a prop from the studio, Namjoon takes a seat first. You sit on his lap.
"Much better." The photographer crouches snapping the pose in different angles and lighting.
"I didn't think I was this short with the heels." You spoke between the kiss.
Namjoon chuckled. "I am six-foot, babe."
Jimin: Awardshow
You were at the Grammy's sitting beside your best friend, who accompanied you as your plus one to the event. The ceremony was dragging, and it was only forty minutes into the evening. The jokes were tiresome and the performances were frankly too loud. Overstimulated wasn't the word.
During one of the commercial breaks, you were getting ready to sneak a snack into your mouth when you heard your name called. Stuffing the snack into your purse, you smiled, turning your head.
Humbly coming up to you it was Jimin from BTS. You were well aware of who the singer was, as you both chatted privately from time to time. This was the first time you too were meeting in person.
"Yn. Hi!" Jimin bowed. He looked ethereal in his suit. His brown was a sandy brown hair. A middle part that looked perfect for him.
"May I hug you?" He spoke lowly taking note of your friend.
"Yes, of course. It's so good to see you." Standing up, you gave Jimin a warm hug, mindlessly rubbing his back. Jimin was glad to experience being in your arms. However, he didn't realize how short you were.
You only had a view moments before it was now time, for the show to continue. You waved Jimin goodbye as he walked back to his seat. It wouldn't be until after the award show that you would catch up with Jimin and his members. He was speaking informally about his encounter.
"I didn't realize how short Y/n was til I met her. She looks taller in her pictures."
Taehyung laughed hearing the retelling. Taehyung watched as you slinked up behind Jimin. In a more comfortable attire for the afterparty.
You wrapped you arm around Jimin's waist. Snuggling up to his side.
"I'm short eh." You feigned attitude.
Jimin looked down. Smiling seeing your face.
"You are it kinda caught me off guard."
"You're lucky my heels were hurting my feet." You laughed.
Taehyung: Sharing Clothes
It was a lazy Sunday at your apartment. Taehyung, your boyfriend was crashing at your place for the weekend. You all had an eventful day exploring new sites in the city. You all went rock climbing, ate lunch, and binged the newest season of Love is Blind.
Now you stood in the kitchen blending a fruit smoothie for yourself and Tae. The summer heat was seeping into your house, getting to the point where you had to take off your pants.
Taehyung just waking up stepped out from the corner. His wispy strands slightly sticking up on top of his head.
"Morning sleepy head." You greeted.
"Morning." Taehyung responded. He sat at the kitchen island. He sipped on the smoothie. Loving the pineapple and strawberry combination.
"Thank you."
"No problem baby." You smiled. You walked by Taehyung going to sit on the couch. Starting back up the season of Love is Blind you left off on last night. Taehyung followed your body as you propped your feet up.
"Yn?"
"Yeah?" You paused wanting to hear the conversation on the tv. Taehyung walked out the corner of your eye standing in front of you. He looked you up and down.
"Are you wearing pants?"
"Yeah." You pulled down the basketball shorts.
"I thought you were naked underneath."
"You sound disappointed." You teased back. Raising an eyebrow slightly.
"Mmm maybe." He spun back around sipping on his homemade smoothie.
Jungkook: High Shelf
The summer heat was nothing to mess with. It was increasing in temperature each passing summer. Jungkook's skin was slightly pink as he slid open the screen door from the backyard. He had a couple of friends over, and they were sitting outside sipping lemonade in the shade, doing everything in their power to avoid the scorching heat.
" Don't tell that story Jaehyun." Jungkook closed the door behind him.
Jungkook's heart nearly dropped watching you climb up in the chair. With wobbly knees you stood up on the chair.
Sturding the chair, Jungkook whisper scolded you.
"Jungkook. You scared me!" You placed a hand over your heart. "Don't come up behind me like that."
"You scared me stepping up on this chair. What are you trying to reach anyway?"
"I'm tryna reach some seasonings at the top of the cabinet." Jungkook motioned for you to step down off the chair. He slid it out of his way, stepping on his tiptoes to reach up and get the spices you pointed out for him.
"Just tell me next time okay." He lifted the chair placing it back. You laughed watching him slip back outside to converse with his friends.
#bts#madameaug#bts x black reader#black fem reader#x black reader#seokjin x black reader#yoongi x black reader#hoseok x black fem reader#namjoon x black reader#jimin x black reader#taehyung x black reader#jungkook x black reader#black readers
91 notes
·
View notes
Text
my heart calls your name
Pairing: Roronoa Zoro x reader
Genre: modern life mutual pining, friends to lovers, there's spice, smut, fluff, Zoro is a normal being with feelings and reader has personality
Word count: 20.1k+ (new recount)
Part 1
A/N: This is the sequel to New Year, New Me :) Firstly, I would suggest reading Part 1 before this one. Secondly, I started working on this as soon as I finished the first part and it has been a wip for 3 months. It was supposed to be a Valentine's gift but my writing went into a slump. But, I pushed through and wrote it. It went through so much editing, simply because I wanted to get Zoro as right as possible. He's everything to me so I wanted to give you an almost perfect piece of him.
Lastly, prepare for a long rollercoaster of everything. Literally everything.
Now playing: Did It Again - Shakira, we can't be friends - ariana grande, Sometimes - MUNA, Eres Mia - Romeo Santos, Only Love Can Hurt Like This - Paloma Faith, All Night - Beyonce, La La Lost You - NIKI, pretty boy - M2M
(because I couldn't pick just one song :') )
Early morning of January 1st
Heels and green-haired man on your arm, you walked around looking for a place to eat in.
The sand between your toes felt warm, welcoming to the first glimmering rays of sun. The sea just as excitedly splashing on the shore to wash away the old and bring new tides afloat.
Though early, the air buzzed with the atmosphere of the previous night as faint music was still playing from houses nearby.
You passed by multiple cafes and diners but they all closed early in the morning rushing to go on holiday. Every knock on the door was met with an apologetic smile, sending you out to venture further down the beach in hopes of finding at least a vendor that was still selling food.
Just when you thought all hope was lost, you spotted a restaurant that was still open. Today's menu was plastered out on a board outside with the schedule that said they're still serving for a bit. Just enough to grab a bite.
Picking out a table overlooking the shimmering azure sea, you went to pull out a chair when Zoro stopped you to do it for you. Shaking your head with a smile at his gentlemanly mannerisms, you sat down as he pushed it closer to the table before sitting down on the opposite side.
You scoured the menu, stomach twisting in hunger at all the food combinations. Salmon on a bed of baked wedges, mussels boiled in white wine, even your usual chicken tenders - this place had everything. It was hard to pick just one thing, but you had to make up your mind before your insides started digesting themselves.
Zoro didn't have it any easier than you. He perched the menu in one hand while the other sat on his chin as he contemplated what looked awfully like the drinks page. From the way he bit his lip in thinking and the way his sleeves were messily made up to his elbow, he himself looked appetizing enough for you.
"Something tells me you're not that hungry," he flashed you a knowing smirk under the pretense that he was looking at beverages.
"I am," you stated, sheepishly diverting your eyes back to your own menu.
"Then why are you browsing me instead of today's special?"
At that you closed your menu flat and sat back, folding your arms over your chest.
So, audacity is indeed a manly thing.
"You are scrumptious, I'll give you that," you admitted, narrowing your eyes at him.
"Only that?" he wiggled his eyebrows from behind his menu and you couldn't help but break into a giggle at his playful behaviour.
Is this the same man I drank a whole bottle of champagne with last night? I'm pretty sure he slept less than I did but he seems more energetic than anyone could ever be this early.
Interesting man.
"We'll see," you said, pulling your lips into a thin line to prevent a grin that would give away most of your thoughts about him that were, let's say, more than scrumptious could entail.
The waiter came over and took your order with a little flirting around you. Though sweet in his remarks, you had to admit he had nothing on the man sitting in front of you. But, you engaged in it simply because you wanted to gauge an innocent reaction out of him. And you did.
Seeing Zoro's hand tighten on the tissue box like it was one of his mortal enemies, you smiled internally. So, he's territorial too. Poor paper crunched under the strength of his fist, knuckles white from making sure no corner escaped its crumpling demise.
Once the waiter was gone with your orders, he let go and leaned back in his seat looking out at the sea.
Your eyes landed on him accidentally, being met with a different side of him. One so different from the man you were used to seeing so rough and isolated in his corner at the club. Because right now, he looked so at peace, like this was his natural habitat - close to the sea, spirit dancing in the glimmer of the sun with the golden sands in the background.
The soft morning breeze caressed through his green locks, moving them in calm waves mirroring the ones out on the shore. His golden earrings jingled around each other like they were singing their own tune cradled in the arms of the wind.
His shirt was now fully dry from your late night shenanigans in the sea, with a few more buttons let loose giving you a peek of his tanned chest. Palm curled around his chin, looking out into the all blue, there was not a thought harbored behind those deep brown eyes.
A heavenly dream walking planet Earth.
The small twinkle reflecting in the corner of his eye made you look out to the water too, curious as to what was so fascinating out there. Though this time, it was his turn to sneak a peek at you while you weren't looking.
His jacket was still snugly wrapped around you, long sleeves neatly rolled up to the cusp of your forearms. Your hair was thrown in a messy bun with a few loose curls falling over your collar bones. Though tired circles rimmed your eyes from staying up with him the night before, talking about everything and nothing at all, your lips were pulled into a soft smile. As if you had the most restful sleep. In his arms of all places.
And that made something bloom in his chest. Something so unknown yet so familiar, almost like the anticipation of what could be if he let his walls down. Only god knew that he was ready to let them all fall down if this was the beginning of something good. Something that he's been waiting for a long time.
But he had to give it time. Rushing into anything ruined everything. Deep down in his gut, in the place he trusted his instincts the most, he had a feeling this was worth waiting for.
It wasn't long until your food arrived. After a long debate, you settled on a creamy shrimp pasta because who doesn't like pasta? You could eat pasta at any time of the day and your stomach would thank you. Although, Zoro's fried chicken wings looked so much more inviting for some reason.
Maybe it was the way his eyes closed in delight at the taste on barely his first bite or how he gobbled on them with all the sauce streaming down his lips like they were the very essence of immortality. But those wings looked divine.
He saw you ogling his plate as you mindlessly poked a shrimp around and was about to ask if you wanted one when you just reached out and stole one. You dipped it quickly in the sauce before his plate and stuffed the whole thing in your mouth, sighing in the same delightful manner he did.
Those were some amazing chicken wings.
"I was just about to offer you one."
"Food tastes so much better when you steal it away," you said, licking your fingers off the leftover sauce.
They were just your regular chicken wings. Deep-fried and golden, meat coming off the bones so tender. But something about them being placed so neatly on his plate made them taste so much better than they would have if you ordered them yourself. Or maybe it was just the fact that he munched on them so hungrily.
Whatever it was, you were glad you grabbed one and left him starring back at you dumbfounded.
You turned back to your pasta and forked a shrimp. Before it could reach your mouth, a firm hand wrapped around your wrist and your fork was redirected to Zoro's lips instead. He bit the shrimp off of it, imitating the sound of delight you previously let out after stealing his chicken wing.
"Hey! That was the shrimp I kept for last."
"That's too bad," he said with his mouth full. "It looked too good to be left for last."
"Then I will have this one," you stole another chicken wing. "And this one and that one and-"
"Then these little shrimps are mine!" he took your whole plate of pasta away leaving you with the stolen wings hanging in the air.
That's how you ended up sitting next to each other sharing your dishes together. You kept poking at his as he did with yours, thing that became a custom for you in the coming month.
Breakfast, lunch, dinner and everything in between, they were all consumed and enjoyed together in each other's presence.
Among a few other things.
Grocery runs whenever your fridge was empty, since he liked crashing at your place more often than you could count.
Movie nights spent debating all the romcoms you could find where he would give you a piece of his mind on how much of a douchebag the main lead was and yelling at the tv 'stop being an idiot and go get the girl' on the usual like he lived for it. The neighbors ended up at your door sometimes, asking you to have mercy on their ears and keep it down.
Whenever romantic scenes came on screen, your fingers would always find each other on top of your plush couch, tangling together just lightly, barely above a soft brush. But he would never admit that he was a romantic at heart. Not even when he smiled to himself when the main characters kissed. Not even when his hazy eyes, soft hands and raising heartbeat gave all that away. Not even when your own beat wildly, inviting him in.
You even went to the gym together a few times, though that endeavor ended as quickly as it started.
"Come on, push it. Bend your knee more. One more time!"
"I'm really trying to, but this is heavy as fuck!" you pushed the leg press feeling the weight thrash your ham strings apart.
"Your body will thank you tomorrow."
"Not if I die today," you gritted out.
"Tell you what. You do three more and you can flip me off all you want."
"I can do that without breaking my knees. What's in it for you?"
"You grant me a wish when I ask for it."
"What kind of wish?" you perked an eyebrow up in suspicion.
"You'll find out when the time comes."
Determined to get your rights of the bet fair and square, you pushed with all your might and completed one. With some struggle and curses, you managed one more push before you felt your knees give in, accepting defeat.
That was probably your last leg press forever since you deemed it the demon's machine.
Your legs dropped like dead weight on the floor, heaving breaths as if you ran a full marathon. Disappointment hit you that you lost and had to honour a bet, while the man beside you broke into the biggest grin you've ever seen on his face since you've met. It felt magnetic to see him like that, a small nudge pulling at your own lips. One that you tried to hide. What loser is happy when his opponent wins?
"You owe me now."
If he was a girl he just might have squealed. He was literally beaming with joy.
"Spare me the pride bullshit and give me water."
He handed you his own bottle as he crouched down next to you. Patting the sweat on the side of your face with a towel, he made sure to swipe dry even at your baby hairs that were sticking up on all sides.
When you told him you wanted to try working out with him, though you weren't big on physical exercise, he was over the moon. Studying you with gleaming eyes as you laid on the bench, drenched in sweat beyond the human normal, with your cheeks filled with water to the brim, you were a sight to behold.
He knew you wouldn't believe him if he told you, thinking it was just another one of his flirty lines, but you were glowing brighter than the bright sun outside. That golden glow that gave plants and flowers light and warmth to glow had absolutely nothing on you.
"I'm proud of you," he uttered out of nowhere catching you off guard.
You turned and just looked at him. He wore his gear but did not make a move from beside you the whole time you were at the gym. He trained you on his usual routine, toned down to your own pace, but it turned out to be way harder than he made it look in all the times you were there to just spot him.
He made working out look like an art. Effortless. But he refused to lift a finger for his own gain, set to just be your own spotter for the day.
He was there coaching you through it all the way. When you felt like you couldn't do more, he helped you put a little bit more into it with little encouragements like these. An I'm proud of you or Keep going or You've got this, muttered as he corrected your form or changed your weights.
"You're gonna have to carry me home," you breathed out, stretching your aching limbs. "You know that, right?"
"I know," he accepted his demise. "That will be my exercise."
"Are you saying I'm as heavy as the dumbbells you're lifting?"
"You said it not me."
"You little shit."
You were the biggest homebody that's ever homebodied but somehow he managed to do the impossible and get you out of the house.
As romantic as the outings seemed sometimes, he acted like it was just two good friends hanging out.
Nothing more, nothing less.
And that bugged you. Because this wasn't friendly behaviour.
Friends don't take you out on a walk at 2 in the morning when you can't find sleep, twirling you around to let loose in the dead of night, with a lone streetlight lighting your way.
Friends don't hold your hand as jazz music plays in some edgy café you wanted to try, playing with your fingers that always end up caged between longer, muscular ones as you talk over a steaming cup of coffee.
Friends don't look at you like that.
Like you could be more, mean more, feel more.
Maybe you were being selfish, but the more time you spent with him the harder it became to part ways. Even if you saw each other the next day, it just wasn't enough for you. You started wishing he would stay a little more. Hold your hand a little more. Look at you a little more.
Then, ass slow January turned into warm February, your feelings evolved and you craved to have him around in more than just one way. You wanted him in every way.
Slowly but surely, and a little against your will, you found yourself falling for the green-haired guy you kissed on new year's.
And boy, you fell hard.
Present Day
Valentine's Day.
Oh, how you dreaded this one too. Maybe even more than New Year's.
Maybe it was the over-exaggerated displays of affection from strangers on the street, plastering kisses on each other's swollen lips like they would die without getting into a heated make-out session every five minutes.
Or the way the florists had heart-shaped balloons tied to bouquets mixed in pinks, whites and reds in every single window.
Or the fact that most chocolate was on the best sale price you could get it just because it was a special occasion.
All of it was just a ploy to say love exists and that the world will stop at nothing to capitalize the living hell out of it.
But that was just part of the reason you carried an anti-romantic persona around today. This time you had a reason. There was a love interest on your horizon and you were annoyed that he was too lost drifting in his own world to notice how enamored you were becoming with him day by day.
It was crazy how fast you fell for him. For Zoro.
You promised yourself that fast love wouldn't be the norm anymore after what happened the last time. That you would take your time to keep it steady, consistent and cautious. That you would protect your heart well this time.
Until he crash landed into your life, ripping the safety net that you've threaded for so long at the seams so skillfully, little by little, until you were free-falling into his own. A safety-net that didn't want to let you go once it caught you in its hold.
You needed him. As simple as that. The flirting, the sweet-talking, the teasing. Every time you saw him it was all just Cupid's hidden stash of poison arrows aimed and shot deeply into your heart. To make you fall in deeper into an unfamiliar ocean where you couldn't see the top of the water, sinking in the endless stream without a way out.
You needed him. Before you would go and make a fool of yourself and ruin the great bond you already had for some feelings. Before he would sew his existence onto your soul, your conscience, your very being completely and it would become too much to bear. Too much to live without.
You needed him. To stop yearning. To stop wanting. To see how loving him could feel like.
The digital clock on your bedside table read 2:30 pm. You sat in bed most of the day, whizzing through tv channels faster and faster with every romance movie playing, every news channel talking about this wretched day and how lovers planned to spend it, every love song playing on the radio.
Romance was everywhere and you couldn't do anything to escape it. Just hearts and chocolate and red everywhere.
Sick of the world and the pure existence of love, you shut off the tv, throwing the remote to the other end of the bed and watched the seconds on the clock trickle away, wishing for this day to finally come to an end.
You flipped on your back, letting out a long sigh as the empty ceiling gave way to thoughts of him again. Sighing, you closed your eyes trying to think of something else. Anything else. The wide beachfront, the azure sea, the warm sand. But all roads led back to him. All those things were connected to him now.
You kind of expected him to make some plans with you. Even if it was something as small as going to get coffee and walk around. Or watch another romcom and dissect it. Though you knew he wasn't one to do things like that on the go. Not on a day like this.
It wasn't even a minute that he crossed your mind and your phone screen lit up with his name. Cursing telepathy thinking and the universe for loving to bask in your misery, you picked it up finding a surprisingly nervous Zoro on the other line.
"What's up-"
"You, me, tonight. Pick you up at 5?" he rambled quickly and out of breath.
"What?" you asked, trying to make sense of his words.
"I want to take you out tonight," he repeated, a bit more composed than the first time.
"That sounded a little better," you smiled, turning around in bed to flip on your belly.
"Can I take you out tonight?" he asked again, voice way softer and determined than the usual playfulness you grew accustomed to.
What happened to overly cocky Zoro?
"I don't know," you drew out, playing with the hem of the duvet to smoothen the material out, pointer finger spelling the outline of his name absentmindedly on top of it. "Can you?"
You heard him sigh exasperatedly on the other side as you took your sweet time replying. A little payback for waiting so long would hurt no one.
"Jesus, woman. I really want to take you out someplace nice tonight so get dressed as comfortable as you'd like and answer the door at 5. That sound better?"
"It sounded great. I'll be waiting."
"Okay." You could literally hear him smile through the phone. "See you at 5."
"See you at 5."
The call ended and you stared blankly at the ceiling again, hugging the phone to your chest. His words started seeping into your brain and the realization that he finally asked you out on what was possibly an official date made you reach for the pillow closest by to scream into.
"OH MY GOD I'M GOING ON A DATE," you yelled. "Okay, play it cool. Play it cool," you took deep breaths to calm down before something else threw you into panic. "What the fuck am I gonna wear?"
You ran to your closet, throwing it open. Racking through it in a haste since you didn't have the luxury of time, you threw whatever you could find that looked somewhat put together on the bed. Clothes came flying on and off your body as you did a whole catwalk show in front of the mirror only to end up disappointed with every single one of them. Huffing out in desperation at the mess around your room, you came to the conclusion that none of the outfits looked fit for the occasion.
You needed something to make his eyes pop out of his sockets. Something that would make him see what he's missing and to take that extra step to you. Something...
Tapping your cheek in thinking, you spun around to your closet with a gasp. You ran back to it and sorted out through more hangers, digging all the way into the back until you finally found it.
A dress you bought specifically in case you ever got a date that was worth putting in the effort for.
The heart stealer, you called it.
A flowy deep-red satin dress, falling just below your knees. It had a sweetheart neckline and straps to hold your jewels better than a bra ever could, the bodice hugging your middle perfectly too. Elegant, sexy and comfy, all in one. Plus, the ends of it twirled so nicely every time you spun around, imitating a petticoat effect, and the length even complimented your height.
She's the one, you smiled.
The time on your phone read 4:57 pm, three minutes before your agreed pick-up time. You've been struggling to put your earrings on for a while now and were growing slightly nervous, thing that wasn't really helping as your hands shook with a burst of impatience. Putting the earrings down before you accidentally pierced your ear, you let out a breath and looked in the mirror. Which made it all worse.
Your eyes jumped around to analyze the way your hair was down and curled unevenly, if you squinted, to how your eyeliner on the right looked slightly more winged than the one on the left. Even the dress straps sat on your shoulders a little too uncomfortably. Suddenly, your confidence faltered and you questioned everything about your outfit.
Is the dress too comfortable?
I'm underdressed, aren't I?
Where is he even taking me?
I look like a walking cherry. Why do I have so much red on me-
A soft knock echoed through your apartment. Your date was here. Taking a deep breath for reassurance and fixing yourself in the wall mirror one more time, you let it be and moved to open the door.
At the door, you were met with the man that plagued your every waking thought. He wore a loose shirt that looked vintage with a few buttons left open and casual dark navy blue tailored pants, falling loosely from his waist. They gave the impression he was taller than he actually was. The way he dressed without as much as batting an eye, you would raid his wardrobe any day.
He leaned forwards to place a courting kiss on your cheek, the closeness engulfing you in his musky vanilla scent you grew so fond of. You could scent him in a crowd of people like a wolf looking for his lost mate. His lips lingered enough to have blood rush to your cheek, feeling it singe as soon as he pulled away the slightest. It surprisingly made you feel calm, forgetting what you were even stressing about in the first place.
Shaking yourself out of the daze, you stepped aside and invited him inside. Something in his hands completely stole your eyes away from him before he even got the chance to offer it to you.
"ARE THOSE MILKA HEARTS?!" you shrieked as he meekly handed you the chocolates. Your heart raced at the gesture, cradling the box closer.
"I have never seen anyone be so loyal to just one brand of chocolate. It's literally all you eat."
"Because they are amazing and they're not too sweet or too expensive. They have so many flavors, even biscuits, ice cream, hot chocolate. Anything you could ever dream of that could be made out of chocolate, they have it. They're just right and perfect," you smiled as you spun around with the box held closely to your chest like it was your most prized possession, the ends of your dress slightly swirling around you.
"Oh, I know," he chuckled at your obsession with the chocolates. "You literally lick the hot chocolate mug clean after you drink it."
"Can't blame me for having a sweet tooth. Thank you for these." You placed them on the counter, deciding against opening the box just yet.
"Do I get something in return for delivering them to you?"
You saw his plan from a mile away - he was chasing a kiss, this time coming from your own initiative. Before you thought it through, your lips were on their way to connect with his cheek in a short but sweet peck.
"How does this do?"
Before you let go, he tensed and you felt it, grinning mischievously on the inside. If he thought you would shy away, especially tonight, he had another thing coming. Two can play this tango.
"Your sweetness is rubbing off on me."
He's saying that as if you didn't catch the slight twitch of his lips and the faintest tint of pink on the tip of his ears before he turned back to being his serious self.
"Is that such a bad thing now?" you countered.
"To be assessed," he piped up, leaning against the counter as he watched you pace around the apartment to finish getting ready.
"Tease."
"You love it."
"I actually hate it."
"You're such a bad liar."
"Maybe, maybe not" you giggled to yourself.
Truth be told, you enjoyed his teasing a lot even if it was overwhelming sometimes. On most days, it made you forget your worries and he managed to pull a smile so genuine out of you that you didn't even know you had.
"You, uh... look nice by the way," he rubbed the back of his neck, taking in your attire from top to bottom properly this time.
Nice wasn't even the word he wanted to use. Beautiful, gorgeous, sexy, those sounded more like what he had in mind. The more he looked at you in that red dress, the more he had the urge to close the distance between you, press you against the mirror you paced in front of and smudge that cherry tint off your lips with his own, all the while his hands tangled in your curls.
That... that felt like more than what nice could ever encompass.
"Thank you," you said, the surprise present in your voice cracking him out of his thoughts. "So, what's the itinerary for tonight?"
"It's a secret."
"Is it now?"
"I want you to have a nice time and not overthink it too much. So, you'll just have to wait and see."
"Okay, mister Kinder Surprise. I'll just follow your lead on this one."
Normally, he would come up with an idea and you would plan out the itinerary down to the smallest detail. You weren't sure what he had in mind for today, but at least your outfits matched in comfy and classy levels.
Going back to the mirror, you took another look at yourself and realized he was right. You did look nice. You were just overthinking it. Funny how he already knows what sets you off from enjoying yourself.
Grabbing the earrings again, you tried putting one hoop in only to have it slide to the other side. The closing was just too narrow for your small ears and it annoyed you greatly. You were ready to just leave without them when Zoro stepped in the mirror frame next to you. He held his palm out to you looking at the earrings and you obliged with a sigh.
Placing your hair behind your ear, he wiggled the golden hoop around your ear lobe as you watched through the mirror. The proximity sent your heart thundering. You willed it to stop and take to a regular rhythm before he took note and teased you even more.
Looking for something else to focus on, you found his reflection in the mirror, holding the earring with utmost care and attention. Your eyes flew to his and the tug at his lower lip, the concentration on his face making you blush. He was determined to get those earrings on your ears no matter what.
"My ears are just too small for girly shit," you said, looking down to avoid his intense gaze.
"They're not. You're just a really impatient being when it comes to doing things properly for yourself," he said, successfully clipping the earring in. "There. See?" he tilted his head to look at you with that twinkling glint in his eye. "Pretty."
I could kiss your lips right now. And your eyes and your nose and your lips again. I don't think I could stop.
"Dork," you pushed him away, conscious that you were running behind on time. "Come on, I can't go out with only one earring in."
"Give me a second, Speedy Gonzales."
He put the other one in for you as well and rolled them around so they were both facing the same way.
"Look at you," he checked you out from head to your unheeled toes. "You look like you came out of a shop window."
"Oh, yeah? Which shop window?"
"The supermarket."
"I can change into my pajamas sooooo fast and you can just go out by yourself," you patted his chest grinning wickedly. "How does that sound?"
"Okay, okay. I'm just messing with you," he handed you your bag and held out his arm to you as a peace offering. You rolled your eyes at him and put your heels on using the sturdiness of his arm for balance and fixed yourself up one more time. "Ready to go?"
"As ready as I'll ever be."
He walked you out front to his car, opening the door for you as he held his arm to his chest like a butler while you did a little curtsy before you got in. A little running joke between you since you always ended up being the passenger princess. His passenger princess.
Everything about his car was so Zoro. He drove a dark green jeep, convertible when needed but currently patched up since the rainy weather of early spring was more frequent now. A raspberry Charmander air freshener dangled from the rearview mirror, where you put it on your last grocery run. He constantly argued with you over the fact that its too cute for his car.
"My car is a military tank. Not the Kids' Express," he would say.
"If anything, it's giving the Fun Express now."
But you knew he silently loved it. He had a habit of poking it with his finger each time he got in the car so it would spin around, spreading the fresh smell of berries around.
He got in the car placing the key in ignition and poked it. You smiled turning to look out the window. Kid.
As he drove, the scenery changed from the chaotic city jungle of cars evading rush hour to the more peaceful part of the coastline. The sun was just starting to set, bright orange and yellow painting the sky in lively hues. Some pop song played on the radio making the whole scene look even more tropical.
Zoro rolled the windows down, letting the air flow through and put the song a little louder. You caught up on this habit of his pretty early on - if he heard a song he liked he would make sure you knew it too. Even when you were sitting in heavy traffic and everybody looked at you weirdly. If he knew the song, he might even mumble a few lines with a grin. That made your little crush on him even stronger.
Hope that you will wait for me You'll see that you're the only one for me ~
The lyrics blared over the speakers, emotional yet comforting about falling in love. He leaned back in his seat and snuck a few glances at you. Your hair was blowing in the wind, falling on the back of your seat. Arm laid flat on top of the window frame tapping along to the beat, you looked at the view of the seaside with a smile on your lips. Your other hand sat on your knee, a little too lonely for his liking.
All I really want is to hold you tight Treat you right, be with you day and night Baby all I need is time ~
Adjusting a hand on the wheel, his other one stretched to get a hold of yours, intertwining them together to the beat of the song. Your heart skipped a beat at the sudden contact turning warm atop your thigh. Looking down at your entwined hands, you noticed how his thumb covered yours in guarding, a routine you grew familiar with every time they met in the same space. His eyes were trained on the road but the small smile tugging at the corners of his lips was solely directed at you.
You will be the death of me, Roronoa Zoro.
Parking the car turned difficult considering everyone was out and about tonight. You barely found a spot somewhere next to the beach. Once parked, Zoro got off and came to your side extending a hand to help you down, heels landing safely on the sidewalk.
You were getting a little impatient and you hoped your nerves wouldn't get the best out of you when the air was still so clear between you. But the questions itched on the back of your tongue until you couldn't hold them back anymore.
"So, what's the plan? How much longer are you gonna keep me in the dark?"
He turned to you with a mysterious grin, debating on whether he should tell you or not.
Someone seems to be enjoying themselves at the expense of my sanity.
"The plan for tonight is just fun."
Well that explains everything I needed to know.
"The amusement park up ahead kind of gave that part away," you pointed out to the Ferris wheel bathed in strobe lights, standing tall ahead in the middle of dozens of games and food stands.
Walking side by side, you followed the crowds of couples into the mayhem still suspicious of what the plan actually entailed. Your gaze wandered down to the ground where you found another thing that calmed you. Unknowingly, your steps matched each other's in a balanced rhythm as you followed his lead. Your lips pursed to hide another small smile.
"That's not the only thing I have planned out for tonight," he informed you, checking his watch. "First, let's go loosen up a little."
Your first stop on tonight's itinerary was the club where you first met. It's been a few months since you both laid eyes on the other, circling the dance floor for nights on end to make your mutual interest known.
Months since your little crush born out of seeking real love took off and made space for feelings. Feelings that nowadays chased you to the brink of madness. You could only hope a trip down memory lane would settle them and give you confirmation that your heart isn't tangled in yet another unrequited love story.
It was Latino beats night. The extended terrace was cleared for an outdoor dance floor, stretching all the way to the end of the beach touching the overlapping waves. Fairy lights hung above from tree to tree, warming up the atmosphere in a golden glow. The drinks at the bar had mini red umbrellas to match the theme.
A bartender came to serve you as soon as you sat down at the bar, pointing you to all the Valentine's recommendations. The cheesy names on the cocktails made a shiver run down your spine in repulse so you turned to the normal range instead since you already knew that one inside out.
"What would you like to order?"
Some sweet liquid courage would do me well tonight.
"A piña colada for me," you ordered.
"A mocktail of that for me," asked Zoro, almost as quickly as your own order rolled off your lips.
Mocktail? That sounds unlike Zoro.
Lifting a curious eyebrow at his request, your eyes narrowed on him for a quick mood scan. You barely saw it but it was definitely there. Tension. He was on edge, rapping his fingers on the wooden bar restlessly, foot tapping to the tempo of the current song playing. Impatient sounds more like it.
"Not drinking today?"
"I will. Just not yet," he smirked, as if he had more opportunities to drink lined up later. Well, frankly, you didn't know what followed later, so you asked for more glasses of alcohol.
The song changed to a slow, sensual bachata as the crowd took to the dance floor. Some pairs looked experienced, busting moves in perfect sync with the strings like this was their regular night out to serve some class. They must be fun at parties.
Others could barely get their feet coordinated, unable to decide who would be the one to lead. The changing rhythm, slow at first then rising faster, had them spinning out of control, gripping onto each other for dear life as they laughed it off and tried again together.
Your relationship with Zoro was kind of like that - uncoordinated in your dance to reach each other's heart with normal steps. Every time one got way too close to the other you took detours, going back to square one. But you kept trying. Together.
Zoro saw you looking at the couples with a longing he's seen before, during your first nights at the club. He wasn't an idiot. He knew that longing himself though he didn't know how to express it. But a tight-lipped curl of your lips at the ground had him pulling on your hand in an instant, eyes motioning to the dance floor. Confused at first, you slowly got a rough idea of what he was suggesting and shook your head.
"I'm not drunk enough to dance yet," you lied, trying to get him off your case. You were too sober to trust your heart that close around him just yet.
"Isn't that the beauty of it?"
The tension washing off of him just moments ago wore off into mischief and playfulness. There he was. Your Zoro.
"Are you sure that was a mocktail?" you quipped, suspicious at his sudden change in mood.
"Yes, it was a mocktail." The look he gave you, full of intensity and certainty was enough to tell you he was dead serious. "I just really want to dance with you."
"Okay, fine."
His hand grasped yours as you hopped off the bar stool, pulling you deeper into the moving crowd. Once he found a spot, he tugged you to him in a twirl. Your back landed against his chest, his deep, steady breaths falling right at the tip of your ear. Swaying from side to side, his palms wandered down to your own, lacing your fingers together, squeezing lightly. His touch turned your insides sticky with something akin to desire. His familiar scent overpowered your senses, musky vanilla turning tropic from that mocktail he had, lingering to the depths of your soul. His presence behind you, assertive, dominating and reassuring at the same time, lit up your whole body with fiery tingles.
He lifted your arms up, getting impossibly closer to you as the pads of his fingers reached up to yours, dancing down to your shoulders in a flow of their own where they fell with the rise of the chorus, briskly spinning you to face him. He placed your hands on his shoulders as you stepped back and forth, bouncing up and down to the music, eyes solely trained on you and no one else, nothing else.
In the synergy of the moment, he finally saw you.
It took him a while to understand but you were his rhythm. He couldn't lose you after he finally found it - the frequency of your heart beating to guide his own. If he lost track of you now, he would lose himself again. Among all the other hearts beating in hundreds of other tempos next to yours, he only wanted to move with yours.
You swayed right a little too hard, leg flying next to his hip. His arm shot out to catch it as the on on the small of your back pulled you close, breaths mingling in a flutter harmonious to the one in your stomach, multiplying it tenfold.
Upon releasing your leg, his hand trailed over the thin material of your dress, from your thigh all the way to your waist, where it got a better grip. One that wouldn't let you sway that hard again. Goosebumps burned on the path he carved into your skin and you found yourself closing your eyes on a shaky exhale.
You were shuddering in his hold and he barely did anything but hold you. When you opened them, he was still eye to eye with you, unmoving, patient, waiting for you.
He drowned out everyone else. The chatter, the music, the alcohol pumping through your veins. You couldn't take your eyes off him even if you tried and frankly, you didn't want to.
No words needed to be said as you let your bodies do the talking. The smaller the space grew between you, the simpler things seemed. It was clear as day your heart kept calling for him in a million ways and you denied it enough.
You wanted to have his eyes on you at all times. To have his lips all to yourself. To get the confirmation that he felt exactly what you felt. That he wanted all these things you wanted too.
He spun you out, reeling you back in against his chest. He looked down at you. You looked up at him.
They were close - those damned lips of his. Pink and soft laying on pink and even softer. Just a breath away. Until he broke your gaze.
Whatever bubble you were in popped and all too suddenly, the reality hit you again. They weren't yours to kiss. They were no ones. Forbidden.
The music filtered in your ears way too loud. People bumped into you from all sides. It was too much in too little of a moment to drown in your insecurities again, when his warm touch asked for your attention and his eyes met yours again.
"Wanna get out of here?" he rasped in your ear.
"You read my mind."
The sky announced the coming of night, faint purple clouds flying above the blue. You headed to your next destination, the amusement park. Looking at all the attractions, you had your first pick on the bumpy cars. They were childish, but they were fun enough to pull you out of your misery. At least for a while.
Hopping into the rink, you were barely strapped into your bumper when he rammed into your back at full speed, rattling your seat hard. He really is a child. But you were a bigger child. You didn't hold back either, chasing and cornering him, only to crash straight into the front of his bumpy car, cackling like a maniac.
At one point he disappeared into the crowd of cars as the lights grew dimmer. Keeping your guard up for a sneak attack, you rounded the sidelines cautiously, trying to avoid being caught in the middle of other people's warfare. Just when you stopped to turn and search the rink again, he marched up to hit you from the side only for you to dodge it like a pro. His car rammed into the edge of the rink, jaw dropped in shock as you bellowed with laughter at him.
His driving pride got shaken a little from your bumpy car skills, but you were smiling again. That's all that mattered to him.
Once your time was up, you were pulled to another ride, this time of Zoro's pick. Knowing him, it would be something too adventurous and risky to ride. You realized where he was taking you way too late - the highest roller coaster in the area. Instantly, you shook his hand off, backtracking behind him. That thing looked like what nightmares are made of.
"Hell nah, I am not getting on that."
Thinking you had a choice was a mistake since he pulled a wildcard on you. A wildcard you wished you never agreed to in the first place if you knew it would come back to bite you in the ass.
"Remember that bet we had at the gym that you lost?" Motherfucker. "I think it's time you make that wish come true."
And to think he gave you the impression it would be an innocent wish back then. All men do is lie.
"That's not fair," you argued, trying to think of a way to convince him to use his wish on something else. Something that didn't involve your stomach switching places with your other organs. Coming empty handed, you slumped your shoulders like a child being denied their favourite toy and got in the line with him.
Your leg bounced up anxiously with each pair admitted for a ride in front of you. The screams of the people on the rollercoaster screeched in your ears. You took a gulp of air to calm your nerves just as Zoro's lips brushed to your ear out of nowhere, almost giving you a heart attack.
"Nothing's going to happen to you. I'll be there to hold your hand."
Is he taking the piss? Hold my hand? How about you hold your balls secure before I kick them to the fucking sky-
Your thoughts were interrupted when something clicked fixed around you. The straps to the ride seat. You squirmed around uncomfortably to find a better position that felt safer, but being in that seat itself was not safe in any way. The straps were safe and secure but not safe enough.
"Zoro, I'm getting off."
To your disappointment, the megaphone called out that the next cart was going up and the ride started moving. Despite having multiple piña coladas at the club to calm your nerves, you still felt the panic grip you a little and grabbed a tight hold of the security holds keeping you in place, shutting your eyes and praying that this torture would end sooner.
"Hey, hey, hey." His voice called out to you softer than you've ever heard it before, willing you to focus on him. "Look at me."
"No, thank you," you chuckled uneasily. "If I open my eyes I will see my impending doom," you continued, feeling your heart thrumming in your chest as the ascent began quicker than you expected it to.
"Then give me your hand."
"I want to smack you over the head with it." Tremors took over your hands slightly, aware of how high you were going. "Why did I agree to this?"
"Because you like keeping to your word and it's something I admire about you."
He does? Oh, that's sweet- Wait I'm still mad at him.
"Please don't give me the compliment bullshit right now," you groaned through deep breaths.
"It's true though," he said, keeping his calm composure.
You cracked one eye open at him to see him looking only at you, anchored to your eyes like you were his view of the safe harbor in the tempest, the eye of the storm far away from reaching you.
Suddenly, everything was fine. All was good. It was just you and him on the same boat going in the same direction. Nothing could rock your boat.
Until you felt the ride stop and the urge to look around grew and despite all efforts, you gave into it. You were standing on the highest point, overlooking the whole park. You stopped breathing just looking around at the point ahead on the horizon where the sky met the sea, surprised to see the moon and the twinkling stars peak through the cover of clouds. The view would've been spectacular if it wasn't a few seconds till the train would drop.
"No no no, don't look-" he tried to warn you before you did the opposite.
"WE'RE GONNA FUCKING DIE!" you screeched.
"-down."
"If we don't die now, I will kill you myself when we're back on the ground for choosing to make such a stupid wish. I swear to GOD-" you were cut off as the train fell down into the drop.
Against your wishes, you grabbed onto his hand and held on for dear life, screaming as loud as your lungs could let you. You let out everything you've been holding inside for the past month in one strong yell. Zoro let out a few surprising yelps too, holding tighter onto your hand. The whole thing was over and done with before you knew it and you found yourself actually enjoying it. Not one hundred percent but a good amount of you did.
All that work to curl your hair only to get a blow out when you got back to the ground. It stuck up all sides, curls dismantled from the sheer force of the drop but still standing. Your hands patted it down with a pout, making Zoro take the matter into his own hands, brushing through your hair to fix it. His hands felt so soothing on your scalp, taming your earlier rage at being dragged to that death trap.
"You acted all cool only to yelp like a school girl during the drop," you giggled, his yelps still fresh in your mind.
"No, I didn't," he argued.
"I think the people that sat behind us would beg to disagree. At least own up to the fact that you were a teeny tiny bit scared."
"I don't fear anything."
"Oh yeah? Look behind you."
"What could possibly be so scary behind me- WHAT THE FUCK!" he yelled as he came face to face with a person dressed as a clown, carrying around balloons. He almost punched them on impulse.
"I don't fear anything my ass," you looked at him as he put down his fist and apologized. Once he was certain they left, he straightened his posture and cleared his throat.
"I was just startled," he said, trying to assure you that the statement he made was true. But you got used to seeing through his bullshit.
"Sure you were. Wanna try the haunted house over there then?" you pointed to the shack where a few people just ran out from, some full on sobbing. A scream came from inside, his eyes going wide and that was all you needed to know. Roronoa Zoro did have fears.
"Absolutely not."
"You sure? Nothing's gonna happen to you. I can hold your hand," you teased him like he teased you before the rollercoaster ride.
"Did you say you want popcorn? I'm gonna go get us some popcorn," he laughed, looking for an excuse.
"Okay. Meet you by the benches?"
"Sure."
Walking around, you stumbled upon a long queue of couples lined up to go on the Ferris wheel clogging most of the circulation around the park. If you were being honest, the rollercoaster was much more fun than waiting for hours to see an overpriced five minutes coast view could ever be. Besides, you could drive up the road and see that for free too.
You walked around some more when one of the stands stopped you in your tracks - throwing darts. It wasn't the darts game itself that piqued your interest, but the fluffy beige bear smiling brightly, hanging above the targets. His brown eyes matched those of your green-haired man, warm chocolate infused with honey, too sweet not to stop and stare.
For some reason you found it really lonely sitting by itself up there. All the smaller prizes were won and replaced on the daily, but by the looks of it he's been there for a while, waiting for someone. No one seemed sharp enough to play the game to the end and take him home.
You wanted to take him home with you.
If only you had the darts talent running in your veins. The price for just a set of three darts was way too much and it took seven perfect shots in the bullseye of the targets to win the bear. Perks of having an amusement park next to one of the most popular beaches on the coast meant complicated games that no normal human could aspire to win.
Sparing it one last look that made your heart ache, you turned and went to sit on a bench, waiting for your date that just so happened to see you stop by the darts booth. More precisely, he saw that pout on your face as you looked at the bear hung up high above the targets when it clicked. You wanted that bear.
Zoro knew you wouldn't ask him to get it for you. You didn't like asking for things and he knew that you might not even accept it if he offered it. But the way your shoulders slumped as you walked away told him how much you wanted it.
Darts wasn't his best sport, but he was good with his aim and had a patience that could kneel most at his feet. So, he marched to the booth, placing the popcorn tubs to the side and started tracing his targets to see just what he was dealing with.
"Feeling lucky tonight?" asked the manager of the booth, a sly smile on his face at finding another victim.
Little shit. If only he knew Zoro had the power to send his little business into bankruptcy right at his fingertips. A grin of his own graced his features making the man's smile quiver at the seams.
"Oh, I'm feeling more than lucky."
He rolled up his sleeves showing he meant business and placed a wad of cash on the dirty table, picking up his first set of darts. He was dead set on getting you that bear no matter how much money he had to blow on throwing tiny arrows around.
Anything to not see that pout on your face ever again.
Shuffling your heels over the dust and rocks on the ground, you drew random patterns to busy yourself. A lot of things were weighing on your mind. You were questioning why you went out in the first place. To give this a chance, your brain told you.
To feel something, said your heart. Well, with Zoro, you felt the whole damn universe in one sitting.
There was no telling how this night would end anyways. But you were slowly starting to think Zoro ditched you there since it's been a while he left to look for popcorn. You sighed again, feeling your world tilt, when a pair of shoes stopped in front of you. You knew those shoes.
"I thought you left to get popcorn not to shake hands with the mayor-," you lifted your head up only to stop mid-sentence. Staring at him like he grew a third eye, you took in the way he balanced two tubs of popcorn under his arm and a big plushie in the other.
The fluffy bear.
"I did. They were out so I went to find another stand. And this is for you," he offered you the bear with a smile that made his dimple pop out.
That small indentation in his cheek that showed up when he puffed them on the inside, usually at times when he did something he was proud of. A pit you could hide in whenever you wanted to without him knowing.
"Buddy looked a little lonely up there," he added, tilting his head back to the booth behind him.
Looking into those plastic brown eyes, you took the bear and hugged it close to you. It was even fluffier than you thought a plushie could be. You snuggled into it noticing that it lightly caught his scent, besides the sugary theme park smell.
You teared up a little. Not out of sadness or anything, but because you were touched by the gesture. Because he noticed, which was a rare thing to come by nowadays. Zoro cared and he showed you time and time again, never once falling short to notice. To make you feel seen.
Sensing a change, he placed the popcorn down on the bench you were sitting on just moments ago, grabbing a gentle hold of your arms.
"Hey," he spoke softly, trying to reassure whatever storm pried onto you out of nowhere. His palms stroked your forearms up and down, earlier glee in his voice morphing into worry. "What's wrong?"
"Nothing," you shook your head looking away. It was stupid to have a crying session right now of all times.
"You look like you're about to cry. Did I do something wrong?"
"No, no! Gods, no. You didn't. You're amazing," you smiled. In an instant, your arms reached out to wrap around his waist hugging him as tight as you hugged the fluffy bear.
"Thank you, Zoro," you nuzzled your head into his chest in deep appreciation for more than the bear, hands holding tight onto the back of his shirt.
Your sudden display of affection made his ears grow pink. He silently hoped you couldn't hear the way his heart was beating from how your head was pressed to it. He wasn't sure how to respond at first but hesitantly, his arms wrapped around you too, squeezing you closer for a moment. His chin sat on top of your head as he let out a deep sigh at the comfort it brought him. If only he could hold you like this all the time.
There weren't enough words in the world to express your gratitude to him. For how well he treated you. For everything he did to make you feel happy. You just wanted to do the same for him. At least even for a little bit if this wasn't going to last.
"You're welcome," he smiled softly at you as you pulled apart from the hug. "Now, what are we naming this little guy?"
"Well, he definitely isn't little," you barked a laugh holding the bear up next to your hip. Now that you were seeing him closer, he was half your size. "I'll name him Lovey and I will be his Dovey."
"Does that mean I have competition?" his arms crossed on his chest, playing jealous. "He does seem like a worthy opponent."
"I didn't realise you were a runner-up, tough guy," you patted his chest to calm his coyness down a notch.
"Did I not make it clear enough?"
I think you and me have very different definitions of clear.
"I don't know," you teased. "Did you?"
"Guess I have to go for Plan B," he said, checking his watch again.
He checked that watch of his hundreds of times tonight. Was he in a rush? Is his prince charming cover going to dissipate like Cinderella at midnight or something?
"What's Plan B?" you asked confused, hoping he would let some information slip.
"Wouldn't you like to know?" he smirked tauntingly.
This man is an ore of surprises.
You've been waiting for Zoro in front of the park for a little over half an hour. He left to look for his car a while ago and there was no sign of him yet.
Huh, funny how I keep waiting for him. Both physically and emotionally. When does it end?
The sky turned darker and grey clouds rolled over. You felt uneasiness creep up on you, especially since he mentioned a Plan B. If the club and the amusement park were Plan A, what did Plan B look like in his book?
Five more minutes passed and Zoro returned, surprisingly by walking instead of driving, car keys swinging around in his hand.
"Zoro, where's the car?"
"So, uh, bad news. I lost the car," he smiled apologetically, pressing his hands together.
"What do you mean you lost the car? It's a huge jeep. How hard can it be to find a huge... jeep," you motioned around only to stop as you realized most of the cars around looked exactly like his. "Oh."
"Yeah, charm of living on the coast. But good news is that we are in walking distance from my place which was final destination. Though that surprise is kinda ruined now."
"I don't know what exactly you have planned at your place though," you stated, fishing for details.
"You have a point. Well, I can just come and look for it tomorrow."
He says that as if it's a daily occurrence for him to lose a jeep to the hands of sense. Though that made you think. Just how many times did he lose his car around here? But you'd rather not ask. So you asked something else.
"Won't you get a ticket?"
"Most parking around here is free."
"That's fine then," you shrugged, getting up with Lovey under your arm. "What about Plan B?"
Come on, dude. Give me a clue. Just one hint.
"It's on the way," was all he said as he extended his arm to you.
Okay, then no clue.
"Shall we?"
"We shall."
Of all the places you expected to make a pit stop at, Home Depot was the last thing on your list. Zoro had to pick up a bulb for his kitchen light that has been in his shopping notes for the past two months. Two. months. This is exactly why you make the lists on your grocery runs. He always forgets something.
In one hand you held your new fluffy companion close, while Zoro held onto your free one while you padded through the departments to reach the light section. Like any self-respecting humans, you stopped by the furniture section to look at a few sofas and test their softness together. They were so comfortable to sit on but you already had one in your apartment and from what Zoro let on he had one too many. Now, you wanted to reach final destination sooner.
A bit more waddling around floorings and hardware and you finally reached it - the beauty that was the light section. Bulbs of all kinds for all purposes, orientally decorated lamps and simple to more lavish strings of lights hung around each rack, one calling out more than the other.
The section extended into an extra part that seemed to have been arranged more recently. It called to you so you left Zoro looking for his bulb as you went to explore it more.
Following the multicolor trail bouncing off the racks, you came to a makeshift panel widening into the middle of the department. It was built to look like an arch of some sort. Like the kind you would see in extravagant wedding settings.
Fairy lights and crystal chandeliers of all shapes dripped down to paint the grey floors in a myriad of colours. You ventured under it, looking at all the ambient and decorative designs on display. A few lamps were so beautiful you seriously considered redecorating. Although, the warm golden light of a chandelier in the middle of the ensemble drew you in, its intricate framework sending rays of light reflecting from all lamps everywhere.
Zoro found the bulb he needed and turned around to find you gone from his side. He had to put a tracker on you at this point.
Following his instinct, he took just a few steps down the lights wing and found you right away. His breath hitched. There you were, revelling in the warmth of the light of a crystal chandelier. Its main frame made out of goldenrod supported dozens of glass flowers cascading from each side to create a bigger rozette above. The other lights reflected into the glass, shining a warm gold tone all over you, romanticising your features.
You looked like you stepped out of heaven. A fallen angel. His fallen angel.
You were curiously tracing the details of a crystal flower when he stepped closer to you, musky vanilla invading your senses. Turning to him you ended up nose to nose once again tonight, foreheads almost touching in that confined space. He was so close yet so far again. What was he waiting for?
Kiss me, you wanted to scream.
Kiss my lips dry.
Kiss me like I'm yours Zoro.
You were ready to beg. To have him close the distance faster and end this yearning.
He leaned in, breath ghosting your lips almost painfully.
In your daze, too focused on him finally showing a response, you backed up into a lamp that nearly knocked out everything else behind you. You turned around just in time to catch it, steadying it back to its place, saving dozens of installations from being crushed to bits and pieces. When you turned back around, his eyes closed in denial, letting out an exasperated breath.
And he pulled away. Just like that. He initiated the moment and he ended it too.
Now what the fuck.
"Did you get the bulb?" you exhaled, still in shock that the moment was gone as quick as it came.
"I have," he inhaled, straightening his posture, cocky smirk flying back to his lips.
Like he didn't just have me begging for a fucking kiss in the Home Depot lights section.
"Do you need anything else?"
"Nope," he got a hold of your hand pulling it between you, thumb softly guarding yours. "I have everything I need right here."
You're such an anomaly, Roronoa Zoro.
All you could think about was his place. Which was unexplored land to you. Your visit there wasn't too early of a feat in your relationship considering how much he loved your place. You just pondered on what was waiting for you there.
An open invitation to become more? A private tour of his home? A one night only limited edition Zoro? The possibilities with this man were endless.
A small stinging sensation brought your attention to your leg. Your ankles. Not having worn heels in a while, you didn't think it would be this bad if you left them uncovered and just slid into the heels for the night. Until it was that bad and trying to walk in a way that didn't give your discomfort away was hard. Every step down the concrete sidewalk had your the shoe brush like a bristle comb against your ankle.
You stopped to lean your weight on a fence, lifting your leg to be met with the new blood crescents forming on the ridges of your heels. Ouch. Rubbing your ankles to soothe the ache proved to be only temporary relief. You tried putting it back in the shoe only to scrunch your nose at the new wave of pain.
You've been walking for quite a while already. Who knew how much longer you had until you reached his place?
Before you could even register what was happening, Zoro dropped to his knees in front of you with a grunt. You blinked, bewildered at his behaviour. His wide back stretched, laid out for you. You didn't notice until now that his shirt was slightly see-through, the glory of his lean, strong shoulders fully in your view. No view of the coastline could compare to the one you had in front of you. Kneeling at your feet of all things.
You just stared for a while still confused but digging it, until his voice echoed like a wake up call in your ears.
"Get on."
"I can walk."
He turned his head around, pining you with an are you serious right now look. He was trying to be a gentleman but your hugely independent persona wasn't having any of that. Well, that and you were still mad about the home depot thing.
The kiss that never happened. The pulling away after railing you up all night, with a desperate sigh on his part, as if he felt the same. If he felt the same he would've said or done something to cement it. To make you stop feeling like a damn fool.
"I know you can," he added, voice turning so mellifluous to sweeten the mood that your knees almost turned to jelly. "I just don't want those red demons to scar you more than they already have."
He was sweet-talking you again.
He turned back around and made grabby hands over his shoulder for you to hurry up. You bit your lip annoyed that he was right. The heels would only scar your ankles more.
"Fine," you sighed and got on, closing an arm around his neck as the other wrapped the bear's arms around your own.
Certain that you got comfortable, Zoro got a hold of the back of your thighs to lift you up. The spot he touched behind your thigh tickled and you tried your hardest to keep stable and not move around too much. You did kick forwards in instinct once, earning a disgruntled huff from your humble transport.
"Is there a place you aren't ticklish in?"
"I'm sorry, I just can't help it."
You took a strand of your hair and tickled his cheek on purpose as he tried to blow it away.
"I will drop both of you if you don't stop that," he warned.
You leaned closer to the side of his head, the rim of your lips brushing just the tip of his ear, voice playing sweet whispering in the same way he did to you all night.
"Stop what?"
He stopped in the middle of the sidewalk, jaw clenched, tensing under your hold before slowly reconfiguring his pace. You hit a chord. You grinned in victory that it affected him when your smile fell as you caught sight of the corner of his lip twisting upwards. He welcomed your teasing only to reply with a remark of his own.
"Are you testing me, angel?"
Angel. That was new. So new that your heart fluttered.
You kept your composure unsure of how to respond. This was one of those times his teasing got too deep inside of you and tickled a chord you didn't even know was there. So you just deflected from it, securing your hold on him better.
"Drop me and I will end your entire bloodline."
A deep rumble of a chuckle that he tried to keep inside but failed, boomed under you. The heaviness between you dissipated little by little, unserious, and you giggled along with him.
"You're precious cargo. But I just might," he teased again, readjusting his hold on you.
Yet, the truth was he wouldn't. In fact, he would do anything in his power for you to be comfortable. Even if that meant carrying you and a midsized bear all the way to his place sprawled on his back like a sack of potatoes, with your red feet killers swinging in his hand as your warm giggles filled the night.
Though it was a far reach, the possibility of nights like these becoming a regular thing made his heart soar. Maybe there was a chance for more.
Entering the lush part of the coastline, palm-hidden domains morphed into villas upon villas of the rich and the elite in all kinds of styles running along the lap of a hill. Halfway up the steep hill, your humble transport climbed a set of stairs and stopped in front of a villa.
Your mouth hung open. There's no way this was his.
Your eyebrows reached the heavens when he fished around his pocket for the keys and jingled them in the hole, pushing the door open. This was his.
Once inside, he bent down for you to get off, placing your heels down, putting his own shoes next to yours. You hopped off taking in the place. Each way your head turned you were instantly hit with his scent.
"You're telling me your house was this close to the club and we spent new year's sleeping on the beach?" you asked, twirling around the place.
Walking in further, you came to a dip in the ground going into a spacious living room. Two medium couches and an armchair in a deep forest green laid around facing each other. He does have a couch too many.
"Well, I didn't want to hit third base that early," he said, walking into the kitchen area. "You did take me for a psychopath just for taking you to the beach."
Taken aback at his words, you turned around trying to recall when that happened.
"Pffft, I did not."
Stopping his ascent on a small ladder to change the broken bulb, he placed his hands on his hips and looked back at you then proceeded to utter the exact words you said to him on your first night together.
"Is this the part where you kill me or something?"
He even had the tone right. You laughed remembering his first impression. Oh, how wrong you were. He turned out to be way more than that.
"Fair enough."
Fixing fluffy Lovey on a couch, you walked around some more. The huge space was used so well, beige and green motives spreading all around, combining in neutrals with the dark grey oak wooden floors. Beyond the modern aesthetic and messily discarded trinkets it was so cozy. Compared to your apartment, this place was an oasis.
"You have a really nice house."
"Thank you. It's not much really."
Not much? He's not being real.
He fiddled some more with the lightbulb, lean forearms working to click it into place. Extending his hand to you, he motioned you to the flip switch to test if it works. You obliged and turned it on. The bulb glowed, turning the beige kitchen golden, just like the chandelier you saw.
Moving into the cooking area you realised even his kitchen was something out of the paradise of architectural design.
You leaned your elbows on the marble top, head resting on top of your knuckles, waiting for him to finish. Once he was satisfied with his work, he stored the ladder away and came to sit next to you, mirroring your position. Feeling his prying eyes on you, you turned to find him a few inches away, hip brushing yours, looking at you with a smile.
"Hi," you said softly, smiling back at him.
"Hi," he replied, the crescents around his eyes deepening.
You could sit there looking at each other until time would end. If it wasn't for your stomachs singing in unison demanding some attention.
"I thought that instead of going to spend loads of money on a restaurant, we could cook something ourselves," he suggested.
"You went grocery shopping without me?"
"Yep," he popped the p at the end looking really proud of himself.
You had to give him credit for planning the whole day out ahead of time. It's the most anyone has ever done for you.
"So, what are we cooking?"
"Well," he threw a towel over his shoulder, "your wish is my command tonight."
You loved his determination. Zoro could cook. Just enough to save his life if need be but nothing too grandiose - if that included omelets and fried rice with some creativity to reinvent the dish for every day of the week. Thing that required talent.
So, you thought of one simple thing no one could screw up. Something that would be easy, fun and quick to make that would fill you both. You settled on the pinnacle of good food.
"Then pizza it is."
"Had a feeling you'd say that."
He walked to the fridge and pulled out some of your favorite toppings and a jar of the tomato sauce you swore by. You gasped, holding a hand over your heart in fake excitement.
"You know me so well."
"I try my best," he said, making a bow.
You got to making the dough, mixing the ingredients while he connected his phone to a speaker. Jazzy, romantic music played and you craned your neck at him to see that playful smirk. He wasn't acting like the Zoro you knew.
"Dean Martin? Seriously?"
"What's wrong with it? It's-"
"Romantic."
You never saw anyone cut the music so fast. It gave you whiplash.
"Then what about this?"
The track changed to ABBA's Dancing Queen. You threw your head back with a laugh, shaking it at his questioning music choices.
"Friday night and the lights are low ~," he sang off key, sending you into another fit of giggles. He continued singing as laughter rolled out of you to the point you were holding your stomach in pain.
Cruising around some more, he finally let a pop playlist run in the background as you worked on the dough and he got busy with chopping stuff up. You snuck a few glances at him and stilled - that golden light bounced on his tan complexion, making his focused posture appear so snug and cozy, almost husband material. The amused twinkle was back in his brown orbs, resembling irresistible pralines.
He looked like home.
Feeling your cheeks heat up, you turned back to the dough, sprinkling flour on the table top and rolling it out to spread it as wide as you could eat it. Too focused on it, you didn't notice a floured finger coming to paint your face until the white powder was already smeared across your cheeks.
"You're such a child," you let out before you painted his nose with flour too.
"I think that makes two of us."
He cupped the side of your face, brushing his thumb over the flour covered bits. Though that only smudged the flour more, your heart beat accelerated to an uneven rate. He was too close again. Too close to let go again.
"You made me beg for this date so much," he spoke lowly, brushing your cheek in circles. "I don't do begging."
"Can't blame a girl for wanting to torment the guy she's interested in."
Before he could reply, your stomach grumbled again, annoyed that there was still no food present in it. His hand fell from your cheek, though his touch still lingered. Warm, singed, stamped on your cheek.
You finished decorating the pizza with everything you both liked and once it was in the oven, you crouched down to see it cook. Zoro followed on your side, knee touching yours.
"You know, it's not gonna cook faster if you stare at it," he mused.
"I know," you turned to look at him. The gleam from the oven light coupled with the kitchen light above played tricks on you because you could've sworn that hard, playful gaze of his turned softer. "I'm just surprised you can cook something other than basic military canned food."
"Oh, shut up," he laughed, playfully shoving his shoulder into yours.
You made small talk until the oven dinged that your pizza was ready. Letting Zoro deal with it, you ventured more into his living room like a cat looking for her next napping spot.
You walked all the way to the glass windows acting like an outer wall. Finding a handle, you pulled on it expecting it to be just for décor only to see that the glass slid open to give you access to a private beach front. Your jaw would crack if this man shocked you more tonight.
He has a private beach. Who the hell just has a private beach? And he said it's not much. Dude, I can move here if you don't like it.
Pushing the door open all the way, you took a seat on an extended wooden ledge overlooking the stretch of water you started liking so much. The sky was still cloudy, covering up the moon, yet some stars still sparkled through the white glare. A few birds played around in the trees, chirping as brightly as they would in the early morning. Waves lapped calmly at the shore, smaller than the naked eye could see, crashing into each other before they could make a sound on the sand.
You closed your eyes and took a deep breath of the salty air, letting it sink deep into your lungs. Calm enveloped you like a warm blanket comfortingly there for you. It was more than an oasis. It was how Zoro made you feel. Though most times it was accompanied by chaos, you would always find yourself waiting for this serene peace.
"I see you've found your favorite spot already."
Zoro was quickly at your side with the pizza sliced, a bottle of wine under his arm and some glasses. He sat down next to you working on the bottle before anything else.
"Favorite doesn't even begin to describe it."
Hungry from all the dancing and walking, you dove into the pizza first. The dough melted on your tongue, nodding to yourself as the good tomato sauce hit your taste buds, among with all the other toppings.
"Is it edible enough?"
"It turned out way better than I expected."
"Hand me one," he opened his mouth, waiting for you to feed him a slice.
You picked up a smaller one. Careful not to smudge any of the toppings on his shirt, you held it out for him to take a bite. He stopped fiddling with the cork to take in the taste.
"You're right, this is heavenly. I didn't know my oven could cook like this."
You choked, slapping his arm.
"That's what ovens are for, dummy."
Red wine, darker than your dress, danced in the glasses as you clinked them together. Taking a sip, the sweetness hit you before it lulled into bitter cherries, spilling on your lips like the promise of love on this chilly February night.
"Look out," he pointed out towards the sea.
You looked everywhere. All you could see was a few boats out on the water, the sky clearing some more and the sea. You even squinted, thinking you weren't looking properly.
"I don't see anything."
He checked his watch to see he was too early. For someone who was always late in making decisions, he still had time. Huh, how the tables have turned.
He counted the leftover seconds in his head, leaning back to look at you the way he did on new year's on the beach. Your back was in his full view, covered by your dress and your hair that grew a bit longer. He still has that impulse to trace your spine with the pads of his fingers.
"Look now."
Right as your eyes fixed on the boats, fireworks lit up the night sky from far out on the water. Pink and red spun around in different shaped hearts.
Seems like the surprises keep on coming.
Too engrossed in the light show decorating the sky in cute and heartwarming messages, you didn't notice Zoro slipped from beside you until you heard slow music playing from the speakers. He sat behind you, hand extended your way.
"Can I have this dance?"
"Another one?"
"You can't blame me for wanting another dance with you when you look this beautiful tonight."
"Only tonight?" you questioned, raising an eyebrow in suspicion.
"All the time," he corrected himself as he pulled you closer.
You stepped left and right under the warmth of the lights and the fireworks, holding the man you've always wanted in your life. Suddenly, you were taken back to that night where you let it all go to have fun with a stranger. A stranger that became something more so fast.
Who knew you'd end up mending each other's solitude and fill up the cracking pieces in your hearts. You were both aware that you meant more to each other than you let on, but the words just didn't seem to find their way out to communicate that. That was your only fatal flaw.
The need to know where you stand was more powerful than anything right now.
Somehow, everything was perfect.
Maybe too perfect.
"This is so fucking cheesy," you quipped.
"What's cheesy?"
"Everything. This night, the food, the wine, the fireworks... you."
You've kept the uneasiness at bay all night but something made it explode everywhere in your body and it definitely wasn't the wine. Or the way he was looking at you with those deep brown eyes like he could tell what you were feeling. If that were true he wouldn't waste any more time than you already did.
"What is this really about?" he asked, hands falling from your waist to rub comforting circles on the inside of your wrists.
If it wasn't crystal clear until now, he knew what made you tick. And something pushed a nerve by the looks of it and the way you were avoiding his eyes.
You wanted the ground to swallow you up for letting your mouth run wild without any basis besides that nervousness. But you might as well just bite the bullet and tell him everything and be honest with each other at least for once. You avoided talking about it way too long.
"It all feels a little too perfect to be real."
Thinking that voicing your thoughts out would give you some semblance of balance was a wrong assumption. As soon as those words left your mouth, he let go of your arms, taking a step back. Once again, you let your inhibitions take over and reel you away from a great thing.
You got lucky by meeting him. But you still couldn't help but think his heart wasn't yours for the taking. Because he wouldn't let you take it. That you couldn't be more than friends with him because more would destroy the already amazing thing you had going on.
By the way his face fell, brown orbs more preoccupied with the wooden floors, you realized you probably fucked up even more.
Frankly, he did all this tonight for you. He was never the type to go out of his way for people, even the ones he had an interest in because he wasn't one to play the feelings game. To chase and court and shower in affection.
But he knew where you were coming from and why.
He didn't make it clear that you've been the sole object of his attention ever since he saw you that first night you came to the club. For him, that was just another night lost to endless glasses of alcohol to numb himself even more from the world.
Until you showed up.
Hair thrown into the same messy bun you always sported, uncomfortably shifting in your clothes as you nursed a different array of alcohol yourself, trying to do exactly the same thing he was doing. Numbing the feelings away. Keeping them at bay. Fighting them with everything you had in opposite corners of the club when you could've embraced them together from that first look that connected you.
The more time he spent with you the more he let those suppressed feelings in and realised that they didn't bring him any pain this time, but solace, comfort, hope.
The hope that he might just have a great thing in front of him worth changing his ways for.
While Zoro was having a revelation, you were having a war with yourself.
There was this monstrous fire harbored inside of you for so long. Zoro woke that fire and there was no telling of the destruction it could cause this time, especially with so many unsaid things lingering in the air. So many unshared feelings. Because he stood still like the sea washing on the beach instead of doing something. Anything.
Please, Zoro, your eyes begged but he wouldn't look at you.
He was danger, screamed your mind. The danger that you got too comfortable. That this was wrong and you put up the 'no vacancy' sign on the doors to your heart way too soon.
Let me in, your heart screamed, blood in your veins trembling in anger.
One rapid thump of your heartbeat drowned in the silence.
Two more passed and he stood still, gaze set on the ground.
On the third one, you made your mind up.
Before tears could well up in your eyes, you turned around with the intention of bolting out through the same door he carried you through not that long ago.
Sensing movement, he caught sight of you shaking your head, that pout he hated back on your lips. He hurt you. Because he was a fucking idiot who couldn't do words.
But he could do actions. He was willing to do even more to prove to you that this was right and it wasn't all just in your head. That he felt it too.
It only took you taking two fast strides in the direction of the door for him to make up his mind too.
"Then let me make it real," he caught your hand and pulled you to him, crashing his lips onto yours for the first time since that night at the club, kissing you like his life depended on your very own lips moulding to his own.
You felt the desperation, the anguish, the need. All of it to have you close and to feel you in more ways than one. Everything you've been feeling for the past month, hope, passion, the beginning of love, spilling from his lips onto yours. He was telling you everything he kept to himself with each desperate tug at your lip and you received every word.
The last time he kissed you was over a month ago, pressured by the new year's kiss tradition. Back then, he tasted like alcohol and his cologne. But now, he tasted like everything you've been waiting for. And you had a hunch he waited just as long for it.
Once you were past the shock of it, you kissed him back even harder, lips finally moving in sync with his. He got a rough hold of your waist and pulled you even closer to deepen the kiss. One of his hands tangled in your curls exactly the way he wanted to since he saw you at your apartment.
He wanted to be selfish. Let that monstrosity of his heart pour out all of those feelings to you. But he reminded himself he had to take it slow with you. So he let go with a small tug at your lower lip, spurring the eagerness inside of your tummy for more.
You pulled apart but remained close, foreheads touching in bliss. Though short, this kiss was sweeter and more meaningful than any chocolate box you could ever get. It was everything you needed to know what his heart held inside and how much more of him you still had to see.
He let you in.
"I wanted to do this for so long," he breathed haggardly, like you stole away all the air in his lungs with just one kiss. A kiss that was so long overdue.
"Why didn't you?" you voiced the question that's been hanging by a thread all night.
"I didn't know how you felt about me."
"You're such an idiot. But you're my idiot."
Shaking your head against his, you pulled him closer by the collar of his shirt and kissed him again, this time with more fervour. You wanted to make sure he understood where your feelings stood, where you wanted this to go and that you let him be in total control of it. Because losing control with Zoro was surrendering to a higher power. One that your heart loved being handled by.
You carved your own feelings into the way you held onto his cheeks and nibbled on his lips in unsated hunger, trying to put the torment, want and devotion you felt for him over the past month and a half into a language that he could understand.
And he understood.
Tapping your thigh, you got the message and jumped up into his strong arms that wrapped around you like a curtain of safety.
Your safety net.
He ripped yours apart to become it.
He held you to him so easily as he navigated through the furniture maze in his living room, taking off into a long corridor, all the while his lips discovered new grounds with yours. He didn't want to waste any more time if it involved you.
Zoro didn't care if this would end up being a fucked up disaster on his part, but he held back enough from showing you how he really feels. It was time he made things right with you.
You.
It was only you.
There didn't need to be anyone else for him.
Just you.
His hold tightened around you as he rounded a corner, not for security but to brand the feel of your being in his hands, to realize that he was finally holding you, feeling you where you were supposed to be all along.
Heavens, how much he longed for this. Your presence wouldn't dare to leave his thoughts just like he never left yours. Oh, he knew of the ardor your eyes held inside and was well aware of what ran around in your head because he let those same movies play in his own around the clock, early day into late night. Maybe he didn't let it be known, not like you did in wistful glances or pink tinted cheeks, but there were signs.
In the way his jaw ticked in disgust at every man who set their eyes on you every time you went out shopping, to the point he was ready to have an MME match if they stared too long. Or how his hand twitched to grab yours whenever you sat too close, the need to lace them together and press you flat against the couch in your apartment overriding his senses. And his mouth. Oh, his mouth. It wanted nothing but to taste every inch of you, everywhere you touched him and riled him up, every time your eyes drifted down to his lips, until there was nothing left to taste.
Hell would freeze over before that happened.
Kicking the door to his room open, he shut it just as swiftly, maneuvering your back to the nearest wall, moonlight the only thing illuminating the room. The cold wall cooled your burning skin, a breathy gasp leaving your throat right into his mouth with a kiss. He let go of your back, hands searching for your palms, pushing them against the wall beside your head. His mouth never left yours, exploring every depth, rise and sigh escaping you.
He hooked you higher up the wall with every kiss, atoning for every missed opportunity over the past month. Your legs tangled harsher around his torso, tugging him even closer as he pressed against you with all his might, feeling all of him and none of him at the same time.
Close just wasn't enough for any of you.
You needed closer. Attached. Intimate.
Soul on soul.
Patience wasn't your virtue at all tonight. You clawed at his hands, needy unlike anyone has ever made you. Except Zoro. Your head was filled with him. You were breathing him in and it still wasn't enough.
In one breath you were unglued from the cold wall and put down on the comfy edge of his bed, separated from his lips and from him. You whined at the loss of feeling him against you, ready to argue that having him kiss you mattered more than whatever had him lose the tempo. Although that need turned into anticipation just as fast once your eyes focused on his kneeling form before you.
Roronoa Zoro, on his knees, for you, eyes darker than the blackness of the night. That vulnerability looked lethal.
Those eyes. You could drown in them for a lifetime if they asked you to.
"Zoro," you sighed, chest rising up and down, expectant of his next move.
Oh, how he loved the sound of his name rolling off your lips. Usually so contained in the form of a sarcastic remark or to warn him to watch it.
Now, it was tuned to demand for his attention. And he wanted to make sure you got all of it.
One of his hands extended to your leg, calloused fingers trailing up the arch, circling mindfully around your wounded heel to hold it up to his lips. He pressed them to the inside of your ankle, slow and steady, eyes fixed on yours as you took in a sharp breath. The intensity of his unwavering gaze alone made heat pool between your legs.
Flutters rose in crescendos inside your belly at each kiss and there was no stopping them from roaming free. Not when he was watching your every response like your body was the eighth wonder of the world.
Your hands fell beside you, feeling the softness of his duvet to ground you as you closed your eyes to relish in the moment. Focusing on how plush his mouth felt on your skin on two different extremities. Wondering how they would feel on the rest of your body.
Unspoken but present in the air, that wish was his command.
His fingers trailed higher, past your calf, under your knee, roughly tugging you closer to the edge. Your dress bunched up your thighs as his fingers continued their perusal to reach the small of your back. Slowing his pace, he traced the dip in your spine all the way between your shoulder blades, your back arching involuntarily. Still on his knees, he moved closer between your legs as those fingers circled on your nape, pulling you down to meet his mouth halfway in another kiss, more fiery than the last.
This one sputtered with flames of passion. So much that you couldn't contain yourself anymore.
Your hands shot out to undo the buttons of his shirt. Frustrated with the top ones you just dug your fingers in the holes and pulled it open, poor buttons flying to the floor with a pang, interrupting your fast breaths. He broke apart from your lips to assess the damage only to find his chest half-exposed to your itching hands.
"That was vintage."
"I'll get you another one but I want it off, now," you muttered in a breath, grabbing his face to devour him. You couldn't get enough of how he tasted and every breath for air asked for another taste.
Hooking one hand around your back, he lifted you up and hauled you to the middle of the bed. His lips connected with the side of your mouth, dragging the bottom lip you liked biting so much between his teeth. He was just as annoyed at your dress, desperately looking for ways to feel more of you as he fisted the ends until they creased.
"I want this off too," he groaned, pulling on the skirt impatiently.
Said and done.
You sat up, letting the straps fall off your shoulders, pulling the material over your head to leave you in your undergarments. He licked his lips taking you in. The ferocity of his stare alone drinking you in like his normal glass of whiskey made tremors dance on your skin.
And he didn't even properly touch you yet. You weren't even sure you would survive his touch. The good thing was, you were about to find out.
"What now, loverboy?"
The nickname came out way more playful than you intended it to. It was enough to provoke him in ways that will damage you for anyone else. Ways that will tie his existence to your very own, unable to ever untie it.
"I'm gonna have you like no one has ever dared to before and no one will," he spoke, so deep that your buds prickled against the air at the gravel in his voice. "By the time I'm done with you, you're gonna wish you didn't test my patience for so long."
That turned you on even more. At the need present in him matching the same level of want flowing in your body.
He kicked the rest of his clothes off. Your eyes stopped at the huge package that laid under his clothes, a Greek god in the flesh and balls. They then lingered from the sculpted thighs you were so envious of, to his defined middle where you lost count of his packs and chest, going up to the arched bow of his collar bones, stopping at the plump lips that rushed to capture your own again. This time, he bit your lower lip for access to explore the rest of your mouth, tongues tangling in a dance of their own on the same rapid rhythm your hearts were beating in.
A hand sneaked under your back to lift you higher, pressing your chest flush to his, feeling all the shapes of his muscles against your own. His lungs breathed with yours. Your hearts came alive.
His lips left your mouth, moving down your jaw, prodding under it, heading to your collar bones in hungry fire. They left a burning trail in their wake, stretching tingles even to the edge of your shoulders where he pressed softer ones.
Kiss, lick and bite was his mantra that he repeated against your skin. He wanted to claim you tonight, more viciously than a wolf in heat would claim his mate.
Trailing down, he laid small and large kisses on your sternum, between your mounds. His palms sat on either side of your waist, rubbing circles to tease you more. Damn his teasing.
Feeling his lips, his hands and his torso pressed to you all at once turned your breathing erratic, saprking electric shocks inside of you. He was everywhere, taking your control away. Your eyes darted closed to find some kind of anchor besides fisting his sheets.
"Eyes on me, angel," he commanded and in a second your eyes snapped back to his.
He stopped just above your navel, waiting for you to catch your breath. That was a luxury. Once he was sure you were following, he continued all the way down to your lower stomach where the band of your panties stuck to you uncomfortably. Your breath hitched when he stopped there, blowing above where you needed him most, only to move down to your inner thighs, nipping on the softer skin with that amused smirk of his gracing the outline of his mouth.
He was trying to push you over the edge on purpose.
Fuck that.
One swift push and he fell backwards on the bed. You climbed on top to take the reigns and gain some control back. Little did you know that having you straddling him like that bid the beast inside of him alive.
You moved butterfly kisses from the crook of his neck, down his toned pecs. His hand latched in your hair, grabbing a tight hold around your curls, destroying them like he wanted to do all night. The pressure on your scalp pulled a moan from you just as you bit into his abdomen heaving a groan from him, his other hand digging into your waist as he raised up to meet your neck. He bit and pulled on it too, turning your insides to mush.
Sitting up with you on your kness, he hooked a finger on each side of your panties and ripped them apart down the middle with that shit-eating grin. You choked on every remnant of sanity as he threw the shreds to the side leaving you naked, fully naked, exactly like he wanted you.
Grabbing onto his shoulders, you moved to his lap, legs parted to cage him into your space. One look of confirmation that this was still what you both wanted had you sink down on him at once.
He was big. Collosal almost. He felt bigger than you thought you could take. Eyes closed, it took you a moment to get your bearings back but once you did, you felt him everywhere. His upper thighs supported the rest of your weight. His hands circled around you, both grabbing and holding you upright. His cherry wine-infused breath fanned the side of your neck.
And his eyes? Waiting for you as you opened yours. One look at them and your hips started rolling on autopilot. Every swing buried him deeper, further, closer to where your being called for him. And he let you have it. Letting you ravish his gear the way you liked it, feeling him stretch you sore.
His mouth went back to his mantra. Kissing the crook of your neck, licking it right in the middle and biting it hard enough to leave a bruise. To mark you as his. His and his only.
You gripped his shoulders, shifting to get a better position as your hips started getting tired. Silently, you cursed yourself for ditching gym with him because you didn't know how much stamina riding him would take out of you.
You were close and from how he gripped your waist to help your rhythm, pulling them faster front and back, he was too. He stopped nibbling on your neck, moving to your lips to swallow your quiet moans. He had to make them louder.
You rolled your hips until you couldn't find the energy to push into him anymore. He took that as his chance to take over again.
He pulled out, turning you around as he spread you on all fours. Your hands landed on the bedpost to support you as he climbed behind you. He laid kisses from your lower back all the way to your left shoulder where his lips brushed your ear just as his tip lightly caressed your opening. His warm breaths foreshadowed sin on your skin, making you wetter by the second.
And he entered you. One, two, three pumps and he got accustomed to your tightness just as you did with his size stretching you out. He bit the side of your neck with every thrust, sending your conscious into oblivion, chasing that high together.
Every moan you withheld from him earned you a deeper thrust. He wanted to hear you in all your glory. Wanted to know how badly you wanted him, not just like this but in every way.
In your lost haze, you ended up on your back closer to release. Entering you roughly, he pounded in you so fast you were seeing stars, head rolling to the side in complete ecstasy. His hand grabbed your jaw, tilting your field of vision back to him.
His free hand grabbed your hand for the millionth time tonight, placing it on the messy sheet beside your head, fingers smoothly sliding through yours as he kissed away all of your sighs. Your other hand climbed from deep down his waist to his upper back, hard rock muscles rippling under your touch like a stone thrown on the surface of a still river, disturbing its peace, turning it turbulent and wild. Waking up every primal urge in him as he groaned in your neck.
He accelerated, twitching inside of you and you came, letting your insides explode into a mess as he continued chasing his own high. He wasn't done with you yet, thumb rushing to rub another climax out of you as he was close to his own. His mouth bit into your breasts, grazing your buds one at a time, pulling on them in a way that added to your pleasure way more than the last one.
You gripped him again, tighter, and in no time you both came furiously, spilling everything you held back out onto that mattress. He pulled out, letting his seed fly onto your stomach.
You tried to catch your breath. It was gone somewhere between ecstasy and what laid beyond euphoria. He left to clean himself up, returning with a token of aftercare for you. He wiped his mess off of you, gentle and attentive to get everything off. Once he was done, he got in next to you, pulling you close.
You both just sat there for a while, reflecting on everything that happened. You still felt him inside of you, on you, above you, behind you. He managed to ruin you.
His voice cleared the quiet, making you focus back on the real world for a bit.
"You okay?"
"I just got fucked to oblivion. I would say fantastic but I can't feel my legs."
He chuckled. He would never fail to love your sarcasm. Even in moments like these.
"Did I go too hard?" he asked, not sarcastically but wanting to know if it was too much. If he went harder than he should have.
Looking at the vines of love bites he left on the entirety of your neck, the smudged makeup that looked almost natural, and your tousled messy hair, hard couldn't encapsulate it better. You would've said "you could've gone harder" but that meant urging him on another round and you were spent for tonight. So, you laid your head in the crook of his neck and closed your eyes, releasing a content breath, a silent confirmation that you were okay.
A single thought passed through your head - this was all kinds of right. Your once in a lifetime right time right place, as cheesy as it sounded. Maybe cheesy was good.
He was in his head thinking everything through in his own way, breaking down the once intense feelings into little flurries of emotion buzzing inside of him. That passion masked itself as denial for way too long. But tonight, you held his face and took that mask off, giving him clarity and he was able to feel something else.
Something close to love, he thought, chuckling to himself.
You cracked one eye open, taken aback at his sudden cheerfulness. One look at his face bathed in the glow of the moon and you saw him beaming.
"What are you so smiley about?"
He just shook his head, smile widening like a Cheshire cat that's been caught up to no good.
"Nothing."
Taking it upon yourself, you got up from his side with slow moves and straddled his waist, getting his attention back on you.
"Tell meeeee," you stretched, poking your fingers through every dent in his abs until he told you.
"What are you gonna do for it?"
Not this again.
Actually, this time, you knew what he wanted. A kiss. So, you just leaned over and caught his lips sweetly, smiling into it. His hand came to cup your face, smiling back. He pulled away, soft praline orbs gazing at you warmly.
"What if I still don't want to tell you?"
"Zoro, stop playing with me," you complained, slapping his chest.
"Okay. Okay," he held his hands up in surrender.
He sat up to lean on the headboard and get a better look at you - his ruined shirt hugged your smaller form, running all the way to your thighs. The marks of his feelings that he still couldn't utter decorated you everywhere. You sat back on his lap, arms crossed on your chest, waiting for him to speak.
"I'm not one to do feelings," he started, eyes darting down in thinking. "But you changed that."
Your eyes stayed focused on him, softening at his words.
You knew that he was a reserved person, keeping to his corner rather than reaching out into other people's. Until he found something worth thrusting his hand out at full speed to get it. Something worth hanging onto with his teeth.
As he connected his eyes with yours, brown blazing fire burning as bright and consuming as yours, it dawned upon you that something was you.
He was trying. For you.
"You were right. I am an idiot," he paused, fiddling with the ends of his shirt beside your calf. "It took me so long to figure it out but now I know."
Your heart started running when his hand held yours and brought it to sit on top of his own, running just as fast in his chest. Though the rate of yours spiraled out of control at the honesty of his incoming confession.
"I think I'm in love with you."
Your head spun, blinking in confusion at him.
"Am I hallucinating or did you just say the L word?"
"Yes. I did just say the L word," he nodded, confirming that he felt the same for you.
Before you could breathe it through, you leaned in for another kiss. He deepened the kiss trying to reach every corner of you. Wanting to both take his time and rushing to taste every part of you.
Breathless. Serene. And everything in between.
"I take it you love me back?" he asked, needing you to say those words back to him.
Your heart did flips at the way the word sounded coming from him. It dripped with honey and warmth.
"A little more than love," you grinned. "You do realise that I won't be able to stop it, right?"
"I don't want you to."
"Great," you clapped your hands together. "Because I will become so annoying."
He howled a laugh, throwing his head back, the sound you loved so much making you laugh too.
"I wouldn't have it any other way."
You leaned down connecting your lips for the millionth time tonight. But you still couldn't get used to them or to the fact that your heart called out his name and his answered back calling out just as loud.
Falling forward into his arms, you sank like a ship happily waiting to meet its end in the depths of the ocean that was him. Because no ocean was deeper and so familiar to swim through than your Zoro.
He kissed the crown of your head, pulling you closer. Happy felt like an impossible destination until he held you to him like this, safe and warm in his embrace. He felt a tinge of it and he wanted more.
"Are you tired-"
Before the question even left his mouth properly, his eyes drifted to the steady rise and fall of your chest, drained body curled into him tightly, head tucked into the crook of his neck, chest pressed to his.
She's drooling again, he chuckled to himself, moving some hair away from your face so you wouldn't inhale it. You sat like a baby coddled in its mother's arms, but your position looked a little uncomfortable.
He pulled your feet from under you to get you in a better posture. Moving his arms around you, he got more cozy, drawing the covers over the both of you and let the night come to an end.
Birds chirped announcing a new day, with the sea singing the same tune as its waves crashed in a swirl outside. The morning sun peaked through the curtains, its soft rays caressing the top of your head, willing you to wake up.
The first thing you felt was your cheek pressed against something plush. A pillow. The pillows I fell asleep on last night were way better.
You rolled around the bed trying to find some more sleep when the thought of last night sparked your brain like the tip of a vinyl record player, making memories play faster than your sleepy mind could catch up to.
Lips kissing on every part of your skin available to sight, carving themselves on the hidden ones. Hands caressing your body like a holy prayer, thought but never uttered. Eyes making secret promises with yours in the darkened moonlight.
You turned on your back and opened your eyes, letting them adjust to the light in the room. The fluffy duvet fell to your lap as you sat up, stretching your sore limbs with a groan. Everything ached but in a good way.
Pulling the covers away, you folded them neatly on the bed and took in the space in the light of day. The beige and green from downstairs broke off into a two-tone sandy beige and a cotton white on the floor and the walls. It truly felt like home. And smelt like it too. That musky vanilla you liked so much enveloping you, mostly from his shirt.
After a steamy shower that your skin welcomed fully, you stopped in front of the mirror to see just what he drew on you last night. You traced the red marks down your body, feeling the ghost of his lips like he was kissing and biting those places again and again. He didn't need any words after all.
Rummaging through his wardrobe, you stole a t-shirt, fitting like a dress on you, and a pair of pants that barely wanted to stay on your waist. You had to roll them up and double tie the strings for them to sit still.
Taking to the long corridor, you followed the sunlit path and looked for your partner in crime. You found him in the kitchen, handling an egg carton, preparing for what looked like the Zoro Special - omelete with a bunch of side dishes and orange juice - or Champions' Breakfast as he called it.
He had his back turned to you, busy chopping up some tomatoes. You sneaked behind him, trying to be quick and silent on your feet, planning to jump him. You rounded the marble top of the island, grinning that stealth was on your side, only to get caught between his arms. He already sensed you from when you entered the kitchen so your surprise attack was doomed from the start.
Unpredictable like a breeze of the wind, he picked you up, placing you on the island as strong arms planted on each side, caging you in his space. He took one look at you, recognizing his clothes draped loosely on you, messy bun on top of your head and his heart did flips again.
"Fancy seeing you here," you said, shying away from his gaze. It looked hungry and not for any damn food.
"I could say the same," he spoke, raspy voice sending tingles down your spine. He studied you some more, lips perking up in amusement. "Trying to sneak up on me?"
"Maybeeeee," you played with the hem of his shirt. "What are you making?"
"My special-"
His words got caught in his throat as you laid your chin on the crown of his chest and looked up at him with the softest eyes he's ever seen, all his resolve crumbling to the depths of the fucking universe.
It was truly a wonder to him - how you could go from one extreme to the other, being both adorable and sexy at the same time.
"Can I be your special?" you asked, voice sweeter than candy.
"I wouldn't mind that," he smirked, leaning down to capture your lips in a slow morning peck quicker than you would've liked it to be.
As if on cue, your stomach made a noise of complaint that the pizza you made together last night got digested.
"Let's get some food in you," he said, patting it tenderly.
"Do I get to assist on the special?"
"You get to watch the special," he rubbed his hands together and got started.
Pre-heating a pan on the hob, he held a knife in one hand and an egg in the other. Your eyebrow lifted up in curiosity as he held the knife horizontally to put the egg on top of it, balancing it side to side. With a confident grin your way, he flicked the handle and launched the egg in the air swiftly turning the knife sharp-edge upwards, just in time to catch the egg right in the middle, separating its contents from the cracked shell successfully. The egg sizzled in the pan while your mouth sat agape, shook at the skills he was pulling.
"You really are the gift that keeps on giving."
"So I've been told," he said cockily, flicking imaginary dust off his shoulder. You hopped off the island and elbowed him playfully, settling beside him to watch the magic omelet take shape.
Once enough eggs were cooked, he arranged the plates. He cleaned up his working space and leaned in for a kiss you dodged on purpose. That brought an ambush of kisses on your face, from your forehead to your cheeks, your eyes, your nose, your jaw and your lips. Everywhere he wanted to leave his affection on you.
You managed to shimmy out of his grip and bolted out in the living room, through the open glass door on the beach. The wind blew cold, waking you up like coffee, making your heart thunder. He followed right behind you just like the night you met, leaving your footprints in the sand. Though this time he caught up to you way quicker, whisking you up in the air and spinning you until your stomach hurt from laughing.
The sound of your laugh filled his ears in the most beautiful way possible. And something else clicked in his head. He wanted that to be the first thing he heard every morning, every day, until you got sick of him.
He placed your feet back on the sand and brought you closer, waves crashing next to you like the beat of his heart. He had to give it a shot no matter what. So, without letting any other thoughts cloud his decision, he just asked.
"Do you want to move in with me?"
OH, boy.
Thank you for reading :)
#my heart calls your name#roronoa zoro#roronoa zoro x you#roronoa zoro x reader#opla zoro#opla zoro x reader#i need a roronoa zoro#one piece x reader
123 notes
·
View notes
Note
I would love to hear about the otherworld marketplace
oh right!
Okay, so the REASON I went the expo yesterday, when we weren't planning on it previously because it is Distant, is because my friend that takes me had to exchange some caging, and the crafters were going to be at the show, so why not vend as long as we're out there if we're driving 2+ hours each way anyway. So we vend the show, it goes well, we have fun, everyone's packing up... except the vendor she's exchanging caging with, who tell her they're going to be at least another hour packing up etc and also they don't have the cages with them, we'll have to drive to their brick and mortar shop.
Well, whatever, that means we can go grab some food. We look up sushi places, grab the first/closest one, and drive out. GPS takes us to a mexican restaurant. we fiddle with the GPS and when swapped to "walking" it tells us actually it's across the street. We can't see across the street because of trees, so we drive across the street, and there's a Mall. Like a legit, old mall- and I realize with a bit of dawning horror that I KNOW this mall, it was built a couple of years before I went to college, it was shiny and new when I first visited it, we used to come here often. I did not recognize it because it looked like it at been through some kind of apocalypse. So I turn to my friend and say, we have a choice, we either go in and get Mall Sushi from a food court, or we pick someplace else. She stops her car in the middle of a road, not a parking spot, and we both look at the list of sushi places nearby. I see one just plainly called "sushi market" and it looks normal and there's a picture of its storefront indicating it is, perhaps, not Mall Food Court Sushi, and we take off.
I am expecting a Hole In The Wall sort of strip mall place like the two near my childhood home, but instead we enter The City.
The City, if you do not know, is the same place. You enter into it and you may or may not have been to this city before but you have been to The City and it all looks the same, really. The shops maybe have different names, but it's unclear if that is because time has passed and the coral reef of storefronts has grown/exchanged inhabitants or if this is a different place entirely and actually it doesn't matter. Which street you entered from may determine which stores you see, but you are always entering The City.
This place we are going is a hundred yards outside of The City, and looks like it. It is the same 100 yards outside of The City that exists down by my little sister. If the air had tasted a little different, I would have told you for sure I was in North Carolina visiting my sister, not a little bit lost in northwestern Michigan. We park in a little street parking place and look around hesitantly. There's a storefront for a bagel shop. There's a storefront for a local barbeque (local to ME, not this place, or at least I thought that was the case until I looked it up at home.... they don't have a shop local to me. I have eaten there a dozen times, at work, with others. it does not exist near me. this is how The City works though, sometimes you have to accept that). The parking lot is almost empty. The street is vacant. it's quiet. Nothing is happening in this location. The building indicated is unmarked, plain brick. No windows except at the bagel shop and barbeque's storefront windows. They do not have doors of their own, only a set of unmarked, double doors between them.
But, the GPS insists it is here, so we go through those blank doors, and step into an Otherworld. Inside, is a busy marketplace.
The floors are all dark, smooth concrete. Above is all grubby, teal-grey steel and wood, the walls are covered in bright-colored artwork. There are stalls that don't look permanent fashioning the interior into a maze. This is the bible belt of michigan. There's Thai food, sushi, a mochi donut shop. There's a stall devoted to popcorns, both in different flavors but also from specialty kinds of kernels. There's a wall of soda in glass bottles from companies I've never heard of. There were four shelves devoted to black cherry sodas. Floor to ceiling shelves of ginger beer, birch beer, root beer. There's a pastry shop around a corner where I stood and watched someone slicing a cheesecake six inches tall, decorated in strawberries like a painting. We pass a charcuterie shop to reach a wine and cheese bar, which is across from a seafood shop peddling fresh catch from the great lakes, which is next to a deli of local meats, across from a shop exclusively dedicated to seasoning rubs for meat. Tucked into a back corner is a chocolaterie selling bonbons and hand scooped michigan-made ice cream. There's some kind of reunion taking place up at the front of the place. There are old ladies buying popcorn. There's a guy looking at the soda walls, dressed like it's 3am and he couldn't sleep.
The place is packed, but there's hardly any cars in the parking lot so I have to assume people walked here. We dodge people and make it to the sushi counter, where we are greeted by a young woman who has sparkles glittering across the bridge of her nose instead of freckles. She takes our order and welcomes us to sit at the bartop to eat (we don't), and we find a quiet corner to sit and eat. It was the best sushi I've had in my life- the rice was actual sushi rice which is a good start, it was slightly warm still, it was melt-in-your-mouth good. We stopped by the chocolaterie to get a small scoop of ice cream (cashew caramel) and a couple of chocolates to bring home. They're tiny, with local strawberry/cherry fruits, with little things painted on their tops. They were delicious.
My friend took photos of some of the inside of the place. I don't know if she waited for the right moments or what, but there's almost no people in her photos. I cannot express to you enough that this place was FULL. I waited in lines to get food. That's me at the chocolate/ice cream shop counter and there were several people in front of me in line.
There was a second story we didn't make it to, because we had to leave to go get the caging. We exited back to a normal Michigan spring a hundred yards outside The City. The parking lot was mostly empty. The building was plain brick. There was no one on the street. The bagel shop and the barbeque storefronts had no people past the windows. There was no storefront for the sushi shop, because it was in the very heart of the place, it shared no walls with the building walls at all, there was no door to it.
#surely we just somehow went in a back door or something#on accident#but this was well and truly a strange experience#mostly because it was completely unexpected#where did it come from#how long has it been there#why does it look exactly like the shop center near my sister's house#I'm not complaining I'm just baffled#asks#stories about ked's life#personal#horror#how did I avoid mall sushi and still end up eating food court sushi#maybe this would have been a different experience#if I had not gone to school nearby#this didn't exist then#dash stretcher
120 notes
·
View notes
Text
Felix X reader
{Part. 2}
"Just friends."
Pairing::bodyguard!Felix x famous!fem!reader
Warnings::little tiny bit suggestive at the end
A/N:: sorry this took so damn long to finish I just kept writing it in little pieces 🧍
Taglist:: @binnies-minsung-fanclub @btsarmy-7s-world
You woke up the next morning and it took you a long while to remember what was going on. A man in your bed? In someone else's bed? Oh yeah…
You essentially regained conscious but laid in bed trying to fully awaken. Then you felt the warm presences behind you vanish and the sound of Felix groaning as the sheets fumbled around. You listen to the sound of his heavy footsteps heading for the bathroom. When you heard the door shut you looked at your phone, 11am and 20 million messages from your mother.
You sat up in your bed, blankets still covering you as you read your mother's messages. To sum it up she said you have free rain today. As long as Felix is by your side and you don't get lost etc. She trusts you finally, at the age of 18. You turned your phone off and set it on the nightstand and looked over at Felix's side of the bed. His pillow ruffled, phone unplugged, and the few things on his nightstand either gone or moved.
You assumed he had been awake for a while. You sighed and looked up at the ceiling. What are we going to do today? You thought to yourself when you heard the door open. Felix stepped out with his hair a mess, fluffy and chaotic. In his hand he had some cream it looked like, he probably used it on his face considering how shiny it looked.
"Oh she's awake," he smiled as he walked over to you.
"Sort of..." you groaned as you slid back down into the blankets. Felix chuckled and started trying to work out the coffee machine. Eventually he got it figured out and asked you if you'd like some. You nodded and thanked him before getting up and stretching. "I don't know if my mom told you but we can pretty much do whatever today,"
After that you and Felix had a pleasant coffee party at the window cill. You then checked a bag that your mother dropped off for you. It had a lot of food but nothing really breakfast worthy. You informed Felix of this and he told you that there's a very nice breakfast joint nearby but you'd have to take the city bus there. You agreed to eat out there and started getting dressed and dolled up.
"I've never been on a city bus without my parents before," you said as you curled your hair.
"Really?" Yongbok said as he brushed his own hair. You finished a curl of your hair and nodded.
"I hardly know how to even use it," you laughed awkwardly. As you and Felix walked to the subway station he explained the basics about it and you caught on quickly. When on the train it was a little awkward but you managed to survive and arrive at your destination. A big city with lots of people and shops. You took it all in with one big deep breath before looking up at Felix. "So where do we go from here?" You smiled as you tilted your head.
"O-Oh we just went over this way a bit. It's been a while since I've been here haha~" he chuckled as you made your way over to one side of the street, there you made your way over to the breakfast joynt. You walked in and it was the cutest restaurant ever! It was red and gold themed and all the seats were styled to look very cute. You picked a table near the window and sat in front of Felix, the eye contact with him making you blush. Then a waitress came over and gave you glasses of water and the menu. Felix thanked her before she left to go attend to someone else. You picked up the menu from the table in front of you and tried to gather all the English you knew. You got some basics out of it but still struggled to understand most of the food. Felix on the other hand had already decided what he wanted.
"Can you read everything alright?" He said leaning over the table closer to you. You blushed a little.
"Um not really," you chuckled and Felix described all the dishes to you in Korean. You tried your best to listen but his visuals were just too distracting. You thought to yourself about having a crush on him. He was very kind, hot, and overall a great man but the potential of this feeling being mutual was low.
"So do you know what you want?" He smiled up at you and you panicked.
"I think I'll get the basic um," you pointed to the English words that described what you wanted.
"Egg breakfast?" Felix read the words you were pointing at and you nodded. "Alright, now we wait for a waiter to come here." He laughed, his freckled cheeks swallowing his eyes. You awkwardly waited before the same waitress to come back and asked for your orders. Felix did all the talking for you and you thanked him. "No, no I'm happy to help and it's just my job,"
He always says "it's just my job," but he seems rather outgoing for it to be "just his job"
As you waited Felix took a selfie with you and you had some idle chit chat. Once food arrived you dug in. The food was great and you left a tip for the waitress. After leaving the dinner Felix suggested you hold his arm.
"Huh? Why?" You asked innocently not meaning any offense.
"This street is really busy and if I lose you it'll be hard to find you again," he explained before locking his arm around yours. "I hope it doesn't make you uncomfortable," he chuckles and you shake your head. As your walking through the line of shops you spot an adorable set of jeans that are big and have hearts bleached into them. Your eyes light up and you drag Felix inside with you. Felix doesn't take much liking to your fashion taste but he does appreciate the beauty of it.
You then found the size of jeans that matched you and started browsing through the store. A few cute shirts and a summer dress and you were in the dressing room. Every outfit you tried on you showed Felix and he'd always leave nice and some honesty. But after he did mention something he'd say "I don't think that color looks great but get it if you'd like of course~♡" You greatly appreciated his kindness until.
You were in the dressing room and you bent over to get the next shirt you were going to try on when you felt your bra give out. You thought the band had just come undone but when you slid your hand up your shirt you notice it was broken. You panicked for a moment when Felix knocked on the door.
"Everything okay?"
You stumbled over some words and ideas before replying "I'm gonna let you in but promise not to freak out," you said before quickly opening the door and slipping him inside.
"So what's the problem?" He asked innocently.
"Well you see...my bra broke. I think..." you blushed as he thought for a moment. "And they don't sell any here so don't think about that either..." you bit your lip in stress.
"Here take it off and you can use my jacket to cover yourself until we get back to the hotel," he said calmly. He was very relaxed and had everything under control. He turned around and let you change and take off your bra. He handed you his jacket and you slipped it on with embarrassment.
The jacket smelt like him. It was warm and smelt of coconut? Maybe some oatmilk in there. You discreetly smelt his jacket before he left to pay for your items. You followed him out to the counter and you gave him your card. One swipe later and you had all these cute clothes! You thanked him for taking you out for a treat and he said it was really no problem and he enjoyed the time out too.
On the way home he held your bags and you got tired of standing on your feet so you called one of your parents personal drivers and got him to pick you and Yongbok up. The two of you sat on a bench as you wrapped Felix's jacket around you. It was quite awkward. You just sat there slowly swaying your feet as Felix's blonde hair blew in the wind. The view was beautiful. You were admiring it when a car pulled up to the two of you.
The two of you got in and drove back to the hotel. Once you got inside you changed your clothes and laid down on the bed. Face into the pillows. You then felt some weight on the bed next to you. "Tired?" Felix said softly.
"Yeah," you groaned back. "I just wanna relax for a bit," you mumble. Felix understood and laid down next to you while looking through his phone. His presence relaxed you, but you also felt butterflies around him. Like stage fright but different but you don't want him to go away! You felt your cheeks getting hot as you day dreamed about him.
"Everything alright dear?" He asked as he leaned forward.
"Y-yeah just trailing out into thought haha~" you sat up and grabbed a book from your suitcase. You sat next to Felix on the bed and started reading.
"Watcha reading?" He asked leaning over to look at your book.
"Merupuri," you smiled.
"I've never heard of that series. What's it about?" He seemed interested and he set his phone down.
"It's about a prince who runs into this girl but he's in a whole new world. Before getting banished into earth he had a curse laid upon him. He is very young but when in darkness he grows older. About 10 years older." You explain and Felix keeps listening to you. "It's the girls job to watch over him because she picked up this magic mirror thingy haha~ the way to break the curse is to kiss the boy but she's love sick and saving her first kiss for the boy she truly loves,"
"I see she's playing hard to get," Felix chuckles.
"Pretty much. In the end the girl falls in love with the boy and breaking the curse. It's kind of like a forbidden love." You smile at him.
"Sounds like a cute story," Felix smiles before going back to his phone. He was scrolling through Pintrest and saving the occasional photo.
"This is kinda weird but do you want to play a boardgame?" You said as you set down your book.
"Sure, anything you want dear," he turned off his phone and set it aside. The two of started playing dominon on the floor of the hotel and the first round didn't last long but the second round went on for at least 2 hours. The two of you had plenty snacks while playing but it got to a point where you needed something like a dinner. Felix ordered some door dash for you and it wasn't long before the two of you dug into the food.
This whole trip Felix had been treating you like a princess and it had your heart fluttering. As Felix was cleaning up the garbage from dinner in his skinny jeans and baggy tank top. There was a knock on the door. You got up and unlocked the door to see your parents. Your mom gave you a big hug.
"Did Felix treat you good today?" She said with a smile.
"Yup, he spoiled me," you chuckled.
"Oh good, good," she said before kissing your cheeks. She then looked at Felix and gestured for him to come over. She gave him a little hug and gave him his paycheck. "There's a little tip in there too," she smiled in her boogie fur jacket. Felix bowed and thanked her before your parents went back to their own room.
"I'm getting quite tired despite how early it is," you sighed as you laid on the bed.
"Then go rest," Yongbok smiled.
"But I will wake up at like 5am," you chuckled as you felt Felix's presences behind you.
"I'm going to get changed don't turn around," he said out of no where.
"Oh-okay," you chuckled.
"Why do you sound so distraught?" Felix said softly.
"You just surprised me. I didn't expect you to say that," you giggled as your feet swayed in the air.
"I trust you, I mean there's not much to look at anyways," he said before clearing his throat. "But um, do you mind if I keep my shirt off? I don't know what it is but I'm so hot" he said awkwardly.
"Sure, why don't we turn the AC up," you began to stand up before Felix spoke.
"I still don't have pants on!" He said with panic.
"Sorry I forgot," you said before stuffing your head in the pillow to cover up the blush on your face. You heard him put on some shorts and he walked over to the AC.
"You can look now," he said as he pressed some of the buttons on the air conditioner. You rolled over and looked at his back. His bare skin turned you on way more than you'd like to admit. "Is that too cold for you?" He turned around to find you staring at him.
"N-No that's just right," you smiled with pink cheeks. "I'm gonna change too, so turn around," you blushed and Felix spun around to look out the window. You changed into some pajama shorts and decided to keep your shirt off, only your bra on. "Okay I'm done," you said and started preparing for sleep. You noticed Felix blush as you bent over to pull down the sheets, your cleavage exposed.
"I uhm I need to go the bathroom," he said as he started heading for the bathroom, "I'll be right back," he shut the door behind him and you laid down in the sheets.
When Felix returned he went on the opposite side of the bed and turned off the lamp. "Goonight love," he said and you felt your cheeks get hot.
"G'night felix," you said before rolling over and looking at his back again. The way it raised with every breath he took. "You have nice skin," you whispered as your hands went to touch his back.
"You think so?"
Your hands haulted at his words. He turned to look at you with big doe eyes and a smirk. He picked up your hands and caressed them softly with a gentle smile. You noticed his eyes traveling down your body before looking back at you in the eyes.
"You know I'm not just hot..."
To be continued
#SoundCloud#Spotify#skz hyunjin#skz changbin#skz scenarios#skz imagines#skz fanfic#skz x reader#skz smut#skz fluff#skz feliz#skz felix#skz#stray kids jeongin#stray kids seungmin#stray kids felix#stray kids
108 notes
·
View notes
Text
she’s what?!
gf!ryujin x fem!reader
word count: 963
warnings: jealous ryujin, mentions of cheating, misunderstanding + yeji = oh no, stalking but it’s ryujin and yeji being extra, chae i love you <3 she’s not a bad person, angst to fluff and ooh ^-^
a/n: this was part of a fanfic exchange idea, i made this for @d-dalladalla based on this prompt list, hope you like it boo and fellow anons/followers <3
៙ ͘⸳⭑ࣶࣸ😠❀ !?
‘sorry babe :( smt came up i can’t make it for our date today, talk soon?’
“that’s the third time this month she’s canceled yeji. did i do something wrong?” ryujin looks at yeji who’s busy scrolling on her phone.
“i don’t know jin but your girlfriend has the most patient for you rather than all of us so if she needs a break-ow?!” wincing yeji rubs her hand where ryujin pinched.
“that’s not how she is, she must be busy that’s all.” seeing her friend with a heartbroken face yeji stands up and starts packing her things. “leaving me too?”
“i wish, no let’s go eat at midzy’s your favorite restaurant. my treat this time.” biting back a smile ryujin starts packing her things and follows an annoyed yeji out the door. arriving at the restaurant the server guides the two girls to their table when ryujin stops dead in her tracks. there near the window was you sitting next to-
“chaeryeong?! why is she here with my lover? in my favorite restaurant? on a-“
“oh aren’t they cute?” the server interrupts ryujin’s monologue by guiding her to the table yeji sat. “they’re on a date right now and the girl on the left requested our most romantic spot. her girlfriend must be so lucky~ here’s your menus i’ll be back to take your order in a minute!” fuming ryujin holds the menu up to watch the two of you laugh and talk as you eat.
“say what’s good here? i always order what you get but i feel like-oh boy!” turning to face ryujin yeji jumps startled by the angry look she had. "you look like you're about to bust a vein. you alright?"
“no, i'm fucking now."
“what’s wrong?” simply pointing at the two of you yeji covers her mouth in shock. “this is what she canceled your laser tag date for? chaeryeong?? i mean i would too but-“
“not helping.”
“right right…” as the server comes back to pick up your empty plates you pay for the meal and head out locking arms with chaeryeong. getting up from her chair ryujin grabs her bag and rushes after you doing her best to keep a good distance from each other. “BUT THE FOOD-RYUJIN!!! WAIT FOR ME!!” rushing after her yeji sees the two of you walking just up ahead. “i didn’t get to eat how could you? what are you doing now?”
“i’m going to follow them and see if she’s really cheating on me or not.”
“jin! i’m sure it’s just a friendly meal you know how she loves all of our friends and to hang out with us.” putting a hand up ryujin stops yeji from walking and spots the two of you enter a flower shop, standing nearby ryujin peaks near the window and sees the two of you pick and point at flowers. making a small bouquet you pay and hand the flowers to chaeryeong who smiles brightly and nods in agreement. walking out hand in hand ryujin’s grip on her bag handle makes yeji sweat and shake. for the rest of the afternoon, yeji does her best to calm the angered ryujin as they tail you to a jewelry store and finally take a bus to-
“here??? oh that’s it!!” stomping over to you waving goodbye to chaeryeong yeji decides to let you deal with your angry girlfriend as she runs after chaeryeong. grabbing your arm ryujin’s eyes shoot daggers at your confused face.
“ryujin what are you-“
“the restaurant, flower shop, jewelry store, and now this? all with chaeryeong? is why you canceled laser tag day? you’re replacing me with my best friend chaeryeong?” turning red you wiggle out of her grasp and shake your head.
“i-i can explain jin please it-“
“ENOUGH!!” yelling ryujin feels hot tears fall down her eyes. “i need a minute, just…just leave me alone cheater.” her voice breaks just like her heart she turns away from you and makes her way to the bus.
“ITS FOR OUR ANNIVERSARY RYUJIN!!”
“what…?” blinking slowly she feels you grab her hand trembling.
“jin i was trying to plan for our one-year anniversary. chaeryeong was free so i asked her to test and tell me what would work or not for you. i didn’t want to tell yeji since she tells you everything so i had chae join me this evening for one last dry run before the real thing next week…” hearing your explanation ryujin wipes her tears, her mouth open slightly. “you ruined your surprise jagi, but i should’ve known you-“
cutting you off she pulls you in for a harsh kiss cupping your tear stain face. after a minute of silent ‘i love you’s ‘i’m sorry’ and ‘forgive me’s mumbling between each kiss you both pull back embarrassed and relieved.
“let’s promise to never surprise each other again please my love?“
“i promise jin.” pecking her lips once more she lets out a soft chuckle and links her arms with you. “but now i can’t surprise you with my specially tailored ryujin day!! what a waste of months planning…” pouting you rest your head against her shoulder as she shakes her head.
“i’m sorry love i know how much effort you take in making things like this, how can i make it up to you?” standing near the bus stop with you in her arms you take a moment to think of what could possibly make up for all your hard work. an ingenuity idea pops into your mind making ryujin’s heart race at your sly smile. cupping her ear you whisper your request which has ryujin’s ear redden.
“i know you bought me a special toy for our anniversary babe so let me test it on you instead, please~”
#hannie.writes#itzy#ryujin#ryujin x fem reader#ryujin x fem!reader#ryujin x female reader#ryujin x reader#ryujin ff#ryujin imagines#ryujin headcanons#itzy ff#itzy ryujin ff#itzy fanfic#itzy x fem!reader#itzy x fem reader#itzy x reader#ryujin angst#ryujin fluff#d dalladalla.txt
222 notes
·
View notes
Text
Butterfly Tattoo Studio: First Date
pairing: piercer!hoseok x f. reader, jimin x f. reader
genre: tattoo shop au, fluff, future polyam au, smut [18+]
summary: first dates are always nerve-wracking, more so when your date has six other boyfriends and wants to pursue you.
wc: 7.5k
warnings: overthinking, pet names, first date nerves, food mentions, sexual tension, lots of kissing, making out, marking (scratching, hickeys), hair pulling, fingering (f. receiving), protected sex, spanking, joint shower, oral sex (f. giving and receiving)
date: May 20, 2023
series masterlist
The weekends are busy for the shop. For the most part, Hobi and his boyfriends alternate who leaves early every week, usually closing up shop a little earlier if the week has been rather busy.
On Sundays and Mondays, the shop is closed to give them all a break, which is when Hoseok is picking you up at your apartment at 7:30 pm on the dot.
“Hey!” You greet him with a smile as the warm summer breeze ruffles your summer dress as you step out onto your porch. You hug Hoseok, kissing him hastily before turning to shut and lock your front door.
“Hey,” Hoseok grins as he takes your hand in his to lead you to his car. “You look beautiful.”
“Thank you,” you smile brightly, ignoring the urge to cover your smile like always.
“Wait just one second,” he says as he comes to a stop, stepping in front of you to do a quick check of your new piercings. “Sorry, habit.”
You giggle. “I don’t mind. I’d be nervous if I didn’t have you to check them. I’ve been cleaning them and touching them as little as possible, but it’s so hard to keep my hands to myself.”
Hoseok smirks. “Is that so?”
“Hobi!” You gasp, laughing as he opens the passenger side door for you.
Hoseok just grins, waiting for you to settle into your seat before he shuts the door and jogs to the other side.
Nerves and excitement have been flowing through him all day. He’d had Jimin and Taehyung help him get ready for tonight and although you hadn’t officially met Namjoon, Yoongi, or Seokjin, they were all excited for him. Their relationship had a lot of ins and outs, which he hoped to explain tonight and allow you to make your own decision. By no means did you have to date him or any of his boyfriends, he wanted to make that really clear but he hoped he could at least see you as a friend if nothing else… a friend he’d fooled around with but a friend no less. Besides, how many of his relationships had started as friends? Okay, bad example.
“There’s this restaurant nearby I want to take you to. There’s a concert in the park nearby and I was hoping we could stop by after dinner and have dessert there. Does that sound okay?” Hobi asks you, his teeth worrying his lip. He wasn’t usually this nervous, but he hadn’t been on a date with someone new in a long, long time.
“That sounds wonderful,” you answer, placing your hand on his. “I can’t wait.”
You hope your words soothe him a little, and part of you gets it, you were just as nervous as he. You’d been pacing back and forth in your living room just minutes before he even showed up, wondering what would come of tonight. He had assured you it would just be you two, warning his three youngest boyfriends to stay away while he explained the relationship to you. Of course, you had an inkling of what it entailed from your last dinner together, but why was he pursuing you? And why had his boyfriends been so eager to as well? Wouldn’t they prefer to keep to themselves?
The ride to the restaurant is filled with laughter and music. Hobi hums along to the song you’ve played. You’re going through one of his playlists on his music app, smiling when you see so many of your favorite songs included. You mention so and he smiles brightly as he pulls into the parking lot of the restaurant and easily (sexily) parks into a spot with ease.
Before you can even blink, he’s opening the car door for you while you gather your purse and his phone, thanking him.
“No need,” he smiles, pressing a quick kiss to your cheek as he takes your hand in his, fingers laced, as you walk to the door.
“Welcome,” the host greets you and leads you to a booth in the quieter part of the restaurant. A few couples are scattered around minutes before the late dinner rush hits. You settle into your seat as your server greets you and takes your drink order before leaving you alone.
Hoseok isn’t sure if he should breach the subject now or wait until you’ve ordered. Maybe he should wait until your food arrives, or maybe he should let you take the lead? Can you take the lead? You seem shy and you get flustered easily, so maybe you won’t be confident enough to bring it up. But what if you don’t bring it up at all and neither does he and the night ends without you two making any progress? What should he do? He knows if it were Jimin or Yoongi, he’d have had all this cleared up but he’s out of practice and honestly? You make him nervous. You give him butterflies, in a good way. Sure, his boyfriends have his heart and affection, their love a nice simmer on a flame. Comfortable, familiar love that he’s grown accustomed to but you, you’re something else.
“Wow! These look so good!” You bring him out of his reverie when the waitress places a basket of rolls, butter, and silverware on your table, along with your drinks.
While Hoseok’s been stewing in his thoughts, gnawing on his bottom lip, you’ve been perusing the menu. Usually, you’d look the menu up beforehand but seeing as Hoseok had planned your evening (props, we love a man who takes action and doesn’t say “wherever you want is fine”) you hadn’t decided on a meal beforehand.
“I’ll have the spaghetti,” you order with a smile as you close your menu and hand it over to the waitress. Hoseok panics for a second before ordering his favorite dish and handing his menu over as well before you’re left alone once again.
The chatter in the restaurant falls to the background and Hoseok is suddenly aware of how quiet he’s been.
“Have you been here before?” You ask as you look around the dining area. The booths align one wall and the round tables cover the area between your side and the opposite. Black and white landscape photos line the walls in simple black frames that don’t draw too much attention away from the photographs.
Small candles sit on a few of the larger tables. You briefly wonder if they’re a fire hazard, should someone accidentally make it topple over in their haste to make room for more food. You turn away, not liking the thought.
“A few times,” Hoseok answers as he raises his drink to his lips. “With friends. The food is delicious.”
“I’ll take your word for it,” you chuckle. “But if it’s not, you owe me a kiss.”
Hoseok raises a brow, setting his drink down after taking a sip. “And if it is?”
You giggle. “Then I owe you a kiss.”
“So it’s a win-win, huh?” Hoseok licks his lips as he eyes you with a hooded gaze.
“I’d like to think so.” you bite your lip for a second before you’re holding his gaze with your own. You’d promised to be a little bolder, a little more friendly, and open toward him tonight. Besides, after the last time with Jungkook and Taehyung, could you feel shy?
Conversation flows smoothly after that and when your meals arrive, along with more bread, you’re happy to report that it was amazing! Hoseok chuckles as he settles the bill. He takes your hand in his after he signs the receipt and slides his card back into his wallet.
As you both make your way to his car, he stops you right before you get inside. His hands cup your face, his eyes locked on yours as he tries to read them before his lips capture yours in a sweet kiss that leaves your face warm when it ends.
“Wow,” you breathe, feeling electrifying tingles in your veins as you lean in for another kiss that Hobi is eager to return. Your arms wrap around his neck, fingers toying with his hair as your back meets the passenger door.
You gasp at the sudden coldness that meets your body through the thin material of your dress. Hobi chuckles, pecking your lips one last time before he’s untangling himself from your hold and opening your door. He takes a moment to admire how beautiful you look, eyes sparkling and your smile demure before you bite on your lower lip.
Hoseok’s knuckles brush against your cheek, the warmth of it, not a surprise to him as he whispers, “Beautiful.” Whether it was supposed to be audible is unsure, but you smile in thanks, anyway.
When he starts the car a minute later, he hands you his phone and messages spew in asking him about your date. You giggle as you show them to him and he sighs before smiling endearingly.
“They mean well,” he assures you as you open his music app and play something a little softer.
“They’re your boyfriends,” you say with a grin. “I’m sure they’re just curious.”
Hoseok nods, wishing he had the guts to bring this up in the restaurant instead of the car, but he can’t procrastinate any longer.
“They are,” he shrugs as he focuses on the road. You’re not too far from the park and he hopes it’s not too packed.
Hoseok remains silent for a moment as he gathers his thoughts and you make no note of it as you continue to hum along to the song that’s currently playing. It’s an older song, one he hasn’t listened to in years but somehow fits the situation. It’s funny how music can perfectly explain what you’re going through, to be comforted by the fact that you’re not alone.
Hoseok stops the car to allow another to pull out of their parking spot and he takes a quick glance in your direction. His heart flutters in his chest when he sees you singing without a care, your eyes closed as you hit every note; he wonders if the lyrics are resonating with you as they are with him. And before he can get sucked into the wonderful aura that is you, he parks in the now-empty parking spot.
You turn to him, smiling widely. “I really love this song.”
Hoseok swallows thickly. “Yeah, I do too.”
“Are you holding back like I know you do?” You sing effortlessly, reaching out for his hand. That’s all he needs to undo his seatbelt and press his lips against yours, not terrified when sparks fly behind his eyelids.
Kissing Hobi is butterfly-inducing, a novel experience each time. You’ve had rough kisses, soft kisses, sweet kisses, and now passionate kisses as he nearly pulls you into his lap. There are so many emotions filling him and he tries to push everything away as he holds you to him and continues to kiss you like nothing else in the world matters. He’s always been one to fall fast and hard, to love and love with no regard, no hesitation. Hoseok is the first to put his heart on the line; hand it over to you without a second thought. However, it’s led him to so much pain and heartache in the past, but he’s still willing to offer it up, to get hurt if it means the outcome will be much greater than anything he could have ever hoped for. It’s worked the last six times he’s handed his heart over, trusted it with his six soulmates. Now with you in front of him, sparking all these same feelings that each of them awoke in him, he’s ready to give you the world, his precious heart included.
Hoseok knows he might be getting ahead of himself. Diving in too fast, too soon. It wouldn’t be the first time, but he sure as hell hopes it’s the last. He’s been called greedy in the past for having so many partners, but love is love and he has plenty to give with an open heart. He doesn’t let others' opinions bother him anymore, not when he’s finally living his truth.
Slowly, ever so slowly, he ends the kiss. He rests his forehead against yours as you catch your breath, a small smile on your pretty lips.
Hoseok takes your hands in his, thumbs caressing your skin as he pulls back a bit to look you in the eyes. No matter what the outcome, he’s really enjoyed being around you, and getting to know you, and he hopes you feel the same way about him.
“My boyfriends,” he starts, licking his lips, only to realize he can taste the sweet fruitiness of your lipstick. It makes him smile. “It’s not just Jimin, Tae, and Jungkook. There are three more. I’m not sure if you’ve met them yet?”
Six boyfriends.
Hoseok has six boyfriends?
That’s not what you were expecting at all. You assumed it was just Tae, Jungkook, and Jimin, but now you’re wondering what exactly you’ve gotten yourself into. Sure, sex was one thing, but seven relationships were a lot to handle. What if one (or more) of Hoseok’s partners hated you? What if you didn’t like them? What if you clashed? What would that mean for you? For Hoseok?
Hoseok can see the rush of emotions on your face and he hates that he’s the one who’s swiped your smile away. “There’s Namjoon. He owns the shop.”
“I met him briefly,” you say at the memory of Namjoon the first time you ever set foot in Butterfly.
Hoseok smiles. “He’s a sweetheart. He looks intimidating with all his tattoos, but he’s a real gentle giant.”
You nod.
“There’s also Seokjin and Yoongi. They’re the oldest. They’re almost as chaotic as Jimin and Taehyung, though, so don’t let their age fool you.” Hoseok chuckles as he thinks of them.
“Do you think they’d like me?” You ask nervously.
“Oh, I’m sure they would,” Hoseok nods with no hesitation. It was no secret to any of them that Hoseok found something about you so alluring and after your group dinner date, the youngest weren’t quiet about their crushes on you. Often they’d ask Hoseok how you were doing; if they could text you, or if they could ask you out on solo dates or mini-group dates. But Hoseok had declined the idea of dates until he had this talk with you, which admittedly he was putting off because he was nervous and not in a good way.
“There’s no pressure to date us. Any of us. I’m not sure how much you know about polyamory or if it’s something you may even consider and you don’t have to consider it at all if you don’t want to,” Hoseok is quick to assure you with earnest eyes.
You listen.
“But I do like you and if we were to date, you’d have to know I have six other partners. Whether you and I decide to continue to see each other without them being involved romantically or just as friends. By no means do you have to date them all or they, you. I’m not trying to force anything, I swear. I just want to be honest with you. It’s a lot to take in.” Hoseok sighs. You’d think by now he’s gotten a hang of this conversation, maybe even have a script to memorize, but each relationship was different as was each person.
“I understand, Hobi. I’ve never been in a relationship with more than one person and I don’t know all the ins and outs of dating multiple people at once, but I do know I like you and I like Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook too. I don’t know how they feel about me, though Jimin is pretty clear; I don’t know if he’s kidding or not when he says he wants to spread me like butter on toast…” you trail off as you think about Jimin’s texts from last night and your face heats. He sure knew how to paint a picture.
“Jimin,” he mumbles, shaking his head. “Okay, yeah. I like you and they like you as well. I won’t ask you out for them, though. They can do that on their own.”
“Won’t you get jealous if I date them too?” You ask hesitantly.
Hoseok shakes his head. “Their happiness is my happiness. I’ve had a lot of time to work on my jealousy and besides, they’re my partners. I love them. I don’t have to be jealous of them. We’ve come to great lengths in making our dynamic work. We make sure to talk about our emotions a lot and we try not to let anything stew for too long. I’m sure it’s a lot to take in all at once and there’s no rush for you to jump into anything.”
“So we can just see where this goes? And your boyfriends won’t hate me for dating you? Or kissing you?” You ask with eyes full of doubt.
“Doll, I promise they have no issue with us dating or just figuring us out. Hell, you don’t have to date me either. We can just be friends if that’s what you’d like. I just need you to be open and honest with me about what you want. Does that sound good, princess?” Hoseok’s fingers gently caress your face, slowly pushing a lock of hair behind your ear and you gasp from the heat of his touch.
You don’t answer him. Instead, you kiss him, taking him off guard, but he easily kisses you back as he cradles your face in his hands.
“That sounds good,” you say after kissing him again and again, losing yourself to the feel of his soft lips pressed to yours.
Hoseok can finally relax. He feels at ease now that he’s talked to you and sure there’s still a lot left unsaid and a lot he’ll have to fill you in but he’s in no rush to deep dive into his dynamic more than he has. He’s covered the main points he was hoping to, and that feels like a massive weight off his shoulders. He’d like to enjoy the rest of his night with you at his side.
“Shall we head to the park?” He asks as he brings your hand to his lips, kissing it.
“Sure,” you giggle as he kisses his way up your arm until he’s kissing your cheek. He releases you only to get out of the car and open your door.
When you’re at his side, he pops open the trunk and takes out two blankets and a small picnic basket.
“Ooh, you came prepared?” You ask as you hook your arm through his after he’s shut the trunk.
“Of course,” he kisses your cheek before leading you to the entrance of the park.
Although it’s nighttime, the park is illuminated with plenty of light. Lots of families, couples, and friends gather on their own blankets, spread out and facing the enormous stage at the center of the park.
Hoseok finds a spot for the both of you, setting the blanket down for you to sit on before he’s joining you. He takes out a few drinks from the basket Jungkook had helped him pack and a small chocolate cake for you two to share.
“This is so good!” You gush when you take a bite. Hoseok laughs, thanking you.
“You made this?”
“I did. I had some help, but I did most of it,” he informs you as he takes a bite, thankful he had gotten it just right.
“I love it! You’ll have to make me some more next time,” you moan as you take another bite and melt against him. Hoseok blooms with pride, agreeing to make more for you whenever you’d like. You inform him he needs to be careful of that promise because sweets are your kryptonite.
Hoseok wishes he could say he paid apt attention to the performer on stage, but his focus is on you all night. He notes the way you pull closer to him, your head eventually resting on his shoulder and his hand takes yours to place on his lap. And when you shiver, he’s quick to grab the second blanket to drape around the two of you until you eventually end up sitting between his legs. His broad chest is pressed to your back and you lean back against him as his fingers absentmindedly play with the hem of your dress.
His touch is subtle. It’s not meant to be sexual at all, but it still sends a spike of arousal through you. Your hands rub his thighs, trying to remain calm, but Hoseok knows better. He knows the effect he has on you despite him not turning on his charm. His hands grip your waist, his lips press gentle kisses to your neck and you melt.
“You’re a tease,” you whisper when his hand slides under your dress. He grips your thigh and you feel the cool metal of his rings.
“Am I?” He questions in an indistinct murmur.
“You are,” you state as he rubs your thigh.
“Hmm, I suppose I am,” he smirks as his hand leaves your thigh and you’re gripping his wrist before placing it back on you, only a little higher than last time.
Hoseok gulps. Were you always this bold?
“You know, we still haven’t had dessert,” he reminds you with a smirk.
“And if I want you instead?”
Hoseok raises a dark brow, licking his lips. “You don’t know what you’re asking for, doll. Just because you can get away with it with Jimin doesn’t mean I’ll give in so easily to you.”
“Oh?”
Hoseok laughs softly. “You seem surprised.”
“A little,” you smile. “Wasn’t it your studio where we fooled around?”
Hoseok blushes, face burning red as he gulps. You had him there.
“Hush,” he whispers with a laugh, planting a kiss on your cheek. “Don’t be a brat.”
You laugh, shaking your head as you lean against him.
“I’m just saying,” you hum as you relax in his hood. Your fingers lace with his as he rests his chin on your left shoulder. “I bet you taste sweeter.”
Hoseok huffs a laugh, kissing your neck to shut you up and make you melt.
You were something else.
Long after the cake is finished and the drinks are gone, Hoseok packs up the blankets into the picnic basket.
His arm wraps around your waist as he leads you to the car. He opens your door for you, helping you inside before he’s rounding the car to set the picnic basket in the backseat, then he’s climbing into his seat.
As he starts the car, his phone is in your hand once again, filled with unread texts from his boyfriends. You giggle as you open his music app and play one of your favorite songs, humming along as Hoseok pulls out of the parking spot with ease.
“I had fun tonight, Hobi,” you say once the song ends.
“I did too,” he says with a serene smile as he continues to drive. He steals glances at you when possible. Your eyes flutter shut a few times as you lose yourself in the song playing through the speakers.
When you reach a red light, his hand comes to rest on your knee and you place your hand over his. You steal a kiss before the light turns green and you bite your lip to stifle a giggle. Tonight had been amazing, and you were a little sad it had to end so soon. You felt comfortable with Hobi. You’d love to spend more time with him and his boyfriends, even the ones you haven’t properly met yet.
Soon, your home comes to view and Hoseok is stopping in front of it. He turns the car off before he’s opening your door to help you out.
“I’ll walk you to the door,” he grins shyly.
Quietly, the two of you step onto your front porch. Hobi slides his hands into his pockets as he bites his lower lip, feeling a bit at a loss.
“Thank you for tonight, Hobi.” You thank him, hugging him as you linger on your front step. Hoseok returns the hug, his hands moving upward to cup your face. He waits a moment, his eyes reading yours in case there’s any sign of hesitance, but there’s none and you close the gap between you.
Hoseok’s heart flutters a million miles a minute as his lips press to yours. A soft moan escapes him when you take the lead and your tongue pushes past his lips.
Gently, the two of you kiss on your front step, your hands winding around his neck to pull him closer. Your fingers run through his hair as he moans softly against your lips.
You don’t want to let him go just yet. You know he should get back to his partners, but having him to yourself for a moment is what you need. You’re entering unfamiliar territory, unsure how to navigate in this situation and you’re sure moments like these are few and far between should you decide to pursue more (or all) of his partners.
“Doll,” Hoseok is the first to speak after the kiss ends. His cheeks are flushed and his hair is mussed as he meets your gaze. He ignores the fluttering of his heart and the clamminess of his palms as he looks at you.
“Stay,” you breathe, your fingers gripping the collar of his shirt.
Hoseok inhales sharply. This was not an outcome he had foreseen. In fact, he had been so sure you’d kick him to the curb and all would be forgotten until you needed a new piercing or tattoo.
“Doll,” Hoseok wets his lips, his eyes dark as he lets his thoughts run rampant. He knows he should go home before things escalate too far, but the way you’re looking at him makes him stay frozen in place.
How can he leave when you’re looking at him like he hung the moon and the stars just for you? Simple. He can’t.
Stepping forward, Hoseok’s large palms cup your face as he draws you in for a kiss. You kiss him back urgently, fumbling with your purse to take your house key out and unlock the forsaken door that lies between you and your bedroom.
“Easy,” Hobi chuckles as you drop your paw print keychain on the welcome mat. He bends to get it, unlocks your door, and deposits the keys into your hand.
You lead him inside, giggling as you shut the door, locking it before you’re kissing Hoseok again.
With a tight grip on your hair, Hoseok is slotting his lips over yours, his tongue pushing past the seam of your lips as he tastes the sweetness of your tongue. Moaning, you grip his shirt tightly in your fists, shaking fingers stumbling over the buttons in your rush to undress him.
Hoseok’s soft chuckle reaches your ears, an apology slipping past your lips as you tug him by his unbuttoned shirt toward your bedroom. Hoseok can't admire your room as you kiss him, his hands on your hips as you walk backward until you're falling on your bed with him on top of you.
A laugh escapes you, a soft smile on your lips. “Hi.”
“Hi,” he grins as he takes a moment to admire your beauty under the gentle glow of your table lamp. His hand caresses your cheek, thumb moving to trace your lips as you watch him intently, breath caught in your throat.
Hoseok says nothing as he kisses you again, his hands gripping the hem of your dress as you beg him to undress you. He does so slowly, fingertips brushing against your heated skin. Soft moans spill from your lips when he squeezes your hips a little harder than necessary. You love it though, love how hard he grips you in his eagerness and how tender he is when he slows to catch his breath. Your greedy hands are on him, tugging his shirt off and working on his pants next. He laughs when you unbutton his pants, nearly breaking the zipper in your haste.
“Easy, doll,” he smirks. “You’ll leave me without pants in the morning.”
“Oops,” you laugh, apologizing as you slow down. Hoseok places his hands over yours, pulling the zipper down as you look up at him and lick your lips. He smirks, his fingers gently stroking your face before he grips your chin with his forefinger and thumb. You meet his hooded gaze, swallowing thickly as he slots his lips on yours.
Slowly, the two of you kiss. You don’t make a move to undress him and neither does he. He’s focused on the dulcet sounds you make, all going straight to his cock. Ever so gently, he grips your hips, fingers gripping the thin material of your dress. He ends the kiss, chuckling when you lean forward to follow his lips.
“May I?” he asks sweetly, cheeks rosy pink as he awaits your response.
“Yes, please,” you answer, biting your lip at how eager you sound.
Hoseok chuckles, kissing your cheek as you sit up and lean into him. Hoseok pushes your hair off your shoulder as his bare chest presses against you. You gasp and he breathes a laugh as his fingers grip the zipper.
Slowly, so achingly slowly, he pulls the zipper down as your hands grip his thighs. His fingertips brush against your warm skin and your dress falls forward. With lust-filled eyes, you’re looking at Hoseok. His tongue swipes along his bottom lip as he curses. He’s quick to capture your lips with his, a hand cupping your cheek to hold you close. His name escapes you as his kisses trail down to your jaw, nipping here and there until they meet your neck. Your fingers lace in his hair, your head’s thrown back to allow him more room, and soon your dress is bunched at your waist.
Hoseok’s hands are firm as they grip your thighs, spreading them so he can fit perfectly between them as you fall back onto your pillows with a delightful sigh.
Your name leaves his lips in a soft croon, his hands rubbing your sides as he sits back on his heels, removing your dress carefully. You’re both panting as you take each other in for a moment, your fingers tracing the tattoos on his skin.
They’re beautiful pieces of art, each one so pretty and perfect to suit him. He eyes you curiously, smiling beautifully when your fingers touch the ink on his hip. He brings your hand to his lips, kissing your palm before he’s leaning over you, his lips meeting yours.
Hoseok moans, his hand laced in yours as he holds it by your head, allowing your other hand to roam free. You grip his hair, tugging just to hear more of those sinful moans that send your body into overdrive. Your hand then makes its way to his neck and shoulders, feeling the taut muscle and moaning when his hips press against yours.
Hoseok is quick to remove your bra between kisses and promises of what’s to come. Your thighs tighten around his hips as you grind against him, begging him for any sort of relief. He chuckles, his black hair falling over his eyes and his tongue sweeps along his bottom lip before he’s toying with his tongue ring. You clench around nothing at the sight, feeling hot all over your body as he smirks.
“So, so pretty, just like this,” Hoseok smirks, pressing a kiss to your nose. You giggle, rolling your eyes at him playfully, ignoring the rapid beat of your heart, the thrum of excitement in your veins.
Slowly, Hoseok is kissing his way down your body. His tongue teases each hard nipple, groaning with each tug of his hair. He takes his time savoring you, his piercing making the experience more thrilling, drawing deep guttural moans from you.
With each kiss, lick, and suck, your mind spirals until his fingers are toying with the waistband of your panties; a pretty silky pair you picked out specifically for him.
Hoseok bites his bottom lip, his finger running over the light wet patch of your panties.
“Wore these for me?” He asks with a raised brow and a smirk.
Heat rises in your cheeks. “Maybe I was a little hopeful.”
Hoseok chuckles, pressing a kiss to your hip. “So was I.”
With ease, Hoseok pulls the waistband off your hip, his fingers cool against your warm skin. The brush of the ring on his left index finger makes you shiver, giggling when he meets your gaze.
“Hurry,” you plead whilst biting your bottom lip. You don’t think you could wait much longer.
Hoseok smirks, enjoying the way you squirm when his large hand grabs your thigh, squeezing it before he tugs your panties down your legs.
“So impatient.” he clicks his tongue as he tosses your panties off the bed.
You scoot closer to him, bunching the comforter under your body as you grab him by the back of the neck to kiss him. Your other hand tugs on his jeans, which he finally kicks off as he tries to keep your lips connected. However, you’re already trailing kisses down his jaw, moaning when he grunts and says your name.
When your lips meet the column of his throat, he growls. His hands cup your face, lips pressed to your own moments before his tongue twines with yours.
His skillful fingers tease you, smirking against your neck when you moan softly. Slowly, he slips a finger in, followed by a second when you beg so sweetly. Hoseok groans at how wet you are, cursing when you tug on his hair and kiss him greedily.
“Please,” you plead, nearly fucking yourself open on his fingers. “I need you now.”
Hoseok chuckles, pressing a kiss to your jaw. “Is that so?”
“Hoseok!” you exclaim, ignoring the sweat that beads on your skin. You need him desperately. Your body burns with desire, biting back a moan when his thumb circles your clit.
You arch into him, eyes fluttering shut. Hoseok admires your beauty, his soft lips pressing a kiss to your lips as he tugs his boxers down. You open your eyes, licking your lips when his hand wraps around his hard cock, stroking himself with his bottom lip caught between his teeth. His dark hair falls over his eyes and he runs a hand through it, your eyes following the movement until your gaze meets his and you bite your lip.
“Condom?” you ask, and Hobi leans over the bed to grab his pants. He opens his wallet and takes out a square package. It doesn’t take him long to put it on, too eager to get back to you.
“Fuck,” Hoseok groans when you kiss him, gently nipping on his bottom lip as he feels your legs wrap around him.
Hoseok takes one of your hands in his, pushing into you slowly. You gasp, squeezing his hand as he leans down to capture your lips with his.
“So fucking wet,” he grunts as he thrusts slowly, while your free hand grips his hair tightly. You kiss him, moaning against his lips as his pace quickens and his thrusts find a rhythm that makes your eyes roll to the back of your head.
His soft laughter has you flushing, hiding your face in his chest.
“Don’t hide from me, doll. Lemme see your pretty face while I fuck you.” Hoseok commands in a husky tone, thrusting harder to get you to react. You do, moaning lewdly and raking your nails down his back.
“S-sorry,” you stutter, cursing when he does it again. You’re not sure what the protocol is about marking, but you should try to be mindful of his partners, not wanting to ruffle any feathers.
Hoseok’s kiss distracts you, gripping the headboard as he fucks into your soaking wet cunt. He’s in heaven, moaning your name and cursing when you clench around him.
In a moment, he grips your hip, rolling you over to be on top. Your hands land on his chest, a surprised noise escaping you.
You giggle, kissing his cheek as he takes your hand in his and laces your fingers together. “Ride me, doll. Use me for your pleasure.”
You nearly drool at his words, finding your balance as you do as you’re told. Your hips rock against his, feeling him deeper than before. He sits up enough to reach you, his large hand gripping the back of your neck to kiss you deeply.
His hands grip handfuls of your ass, groaning into the kiss as your pace falters. He smacks one cheek, and then the other, until you’re begging for more and nearly falling apart when he rubs your clit. You’ve been looking forward to this since the first time you left his studio and now you were so close to the edge, you weren’t sure if you could handle it.
Tears well up in your eyes, your body burning with lust and the need to orgasm. Hoseok takes your nipple into his mouth, thrusting upward gently as you continue to ride him for all he’s worth.
“Fuck, doll. This is better than any of my fantasies,” Hoseok admits with a growl, cursing as his head lolls back when you tighten around him.
“Hoseok!” you gasp, speeding up as his hands feel every bit of you.
“That’s it, baby. Take my cock like a good girl. Come all over me,” Hoseok encourages you. You whine, hands gripping his as you fall apart with a loud moan of his name. Your breathing is ragged, and your eyes squeeze shut as your body trembles above his.
“Fuck, baby,” Hoseok is at a loss for words as he watches you come undone. He grunts, your hips still moving in circles as you cling to him. He curses, cumming before he realizes he is, and holds you close to him, his hips rocking upward to meet yours until you’re whining into his sweaty chest.
Hoseok chuckles, cursing breathlessly as you get off him to lie at his side instead. He wraps an arm around you, kissing your forehead.
“Fuck,” you giggle, your body already feeling sore but so, so satiated. Hoseok kisses your cheek, smiling when you kiss his chest.
“We should do that again,” you smile dreamily. Hoseok agrees with a grin, his hand in yours.
It’s silent for a few moments, both of you basking in your happiness. You sit up on your side to look at Hoseok. He looks as ethereal as ever, which is completely unfair, but also insanely hot.
He catches you staring, smiling softly as he caresses your cheek.
Swallowing thickly, you contemplate asking if he can stay.
“Can you stay the night?” you bite your lip nervously.
Hoseok is quiet for a moment. He knew this could be an outcome of your date, but he also expected to be kicked to the curb at dinner. This evening has turned out a lot better than he could have ever expected.
“Of course, doll. Anything for you,” He says. Hoseok kisses your lips once again, pausing only to dispose of the condom.
You laugh with him, offering a joint shower before heading back to bed. It’s not long until the two of you are giggling and kissing under the spray of the shower.
The chirping of birds outside your window is what rouses you the next morning. Sleep heavy on your lids as you feel an arm draped over your waist and a head on your shoulder. Flashes of last night hit you and you’re left with a heated face as you feel the slight soreness between your thighs. Hoseok sure knew what he was doing with his hips. The thought alone has you biting back a moan as you take a moment to catch your breath.
“Good morning,” his sleep-addled voice startles you as he rubs his eyes carefully. He sits up, stretching his arms over his head as he muffles a yawn with his hand.
“Good morning,” you respond with a sheepish smile, using your comforter to cover your bare breasts. You realize it’s a moot point when he covered them in love bites last night after your shower. You’d ended up on your back, your legs wrapped around Hoseok’s head with that damn vibrating tongue ring of his on your clit. Needless to say, he had fucked you to sleep, and you slept so well.
Hoseok smirks as you drop the comforter and it falls below your breasts. He leans forward, stealing a kiss from your lips.
“I’m going to take a quick shower and then I’ll make you breakfast. Is that okay, doll?” Hoseok asks as he climbs out of your bed and you stare at the ceiling. He chuckles as he waits for your answer.
“Yeah, good. I’ll just get dressed,” you rush as you wave him away. Hoseok kisses the top of your head before he’s going to your bathroom.
Once the shower is on, you get dressed in some sleep shorts and an oversized tee. You make your way to the kitchen and start the coffeepot.
Before you can do anything else, you hear a phone ringing in your bedroom. You scurry to get it, fishing it out of Hoseok’s pants.
It’s a video call from Jimin. Should you answer it? Or should you tell Hoseok?
You answer the call as you head toward your bathroom, biting your lip as you prepare yourself for Jimin’s wrath; seeing as his boyfriend didn’t go home to him last night.
“Hello,” you greet him.
Jimin’s eyebrows fly into his fringe in surprise. “Good morning, love. Can’t say I was expecting you to answer Hobi’s phone, but aren’t you a glorious sight this fine morning?”
“Jimin,” you giggle as you head to the kitchen and lean his phone against the cookie jar on your counter.
“Tell me, sweetheart. Can I assume my Hobi is with you since you answered?” Jimin asks with a curious glint in his eyes. “He didn’t come home last night. We got worried.”
“Shit,” you curse. “I’m so sorry, Jimin! We got home late and …” you trail off, smiling sheepishly.
“And he fucked your brains out?” Jimin smirks, leaning forward as he bites his lip. His eyes darken as he takes in your expression.
“Jimin!”
“Hmm? What, baby?” Jimin asks innocently as he leans back, spreading his legs as he eyes you up and down, noting the way you bite your lip and how your breathing has changed.
“Did he treat you well? Fuck you good? Make you cum? Showed you what those hips of his can do?” Jimin smiles smugly as he watches you crumble, nodding while you fan yourself.
Fuck Jimin.
“Hmm, speechless? Tell me, love. Did he eat you out? Licked your pretty pussy and sucked on your clit until you cried? Did he make you shake and scream until your voice went hoarse?” Jimin is shameless, but the way you’re looking at him sends a spark of arousal straight to his cock. It’s unfair, really. He had seen you before Hoseok, Taehyung, and Jungkook and yet he had been one of the few that hadn’t even kissed you yet. He was sure you liked him. You flirted with him more and more every day, and although he often rendered you speechless, you couldn’t help but think about Jimin and what those gorgeous lips of his would feel like on your body.
“God, Jimin,” Hoseok rolls his eyes as he enters the kitchen with nothing but a towel around his waist. “Do you have to be so crude?”
Jimin’s laughter comes over the speaker as he winks at you, ignoring his boyfriend reprimanding him.
“Crude? Me? Never.” he licks his lips as he eyes Hoseok and then turns his attention back to you.
“Well, baby, I’ve got to go. Just checking in to make sure my dear boyfriend was in excellent hands,” Jimin winks, blowing you a kiss before ending the call.
You take a second to fan yourself, feeling heated from just speaking with him. He sure loved to tease you.
“I’m sorry about him,” Hoseok apologizes. “He’s not always like this.”
You raise a brow in disbelief, and Hoseok backtracks. “Okay, he’s always like this, but he’s just a flirt.”
“It’s part of his charm,” you smile as you wrap your arm around Hoseok. He grins as he presses his forehead to yours, his wet hair leaving droplets on your skin.
“I should get dressed so I can make you breakfast,” he murmurs as he looks at your lips and then your eyes.
You bite your lip, your hands moving down to the towel wrapped around his waist. You let it fall to the floor to pool around his ankles, stroking him languidly as his hooded gaze remains on your face.
“Is that so?” He asks in a gruff voice.
“Mhmm,” you hum in response as your mouth wraps around him and he grips the counter to steady himself. You bob up and down his length, your eyes locked on his as you suck him off, and Hoseok can’t help but moan your name.
So much for breakfast.
<< previous // next >>
The weekends are busy for the shop. For the most part, Hobi and his boyfriends alternate who leaves early every week, usually closing up shop a little earlier if the week has been rather busy.
On Sundays and Mondays, the shop is closed to give them all a break, which is when Hoseok is picking you up at your apartment at 7:30 pm on the dot.
“Hey!” You greet him with a smile as the warm summer breeze ruffles your summer dress as you step out onto your porch. You hug Hoseok, kissing him hastily before turning to shut and lock your front door.
“Hey,” Hoseok grins as he takes your hand in his to lead you to his car. “You look beautiful.”
“Thank you,” you smile brightly, ignoring the urge to cover your smile like always.
“Wait just one second,” he says as he comes to a stop, stepping in front of you to do a quick check of your new piercings. “Sorry, habit.”
You giggle. “I don’t mind. I’d be nervous if I didn’t have you to check them. I’ve been cleaning them and touching them as little as possible, but it’s so hard to keep my hands to myself.”
Hoseok smirks. “Is that so?”
“Hobi!” You gasp, laughing as he opens the passenger side door for you.
Hoseok just grins, waiting for you to settle into your seat before he shuts the door and jogs to the other side.
Nerves and excitement have been flowing through him all day. He’d had Jimin and Taehyung help him get ready for tonight and although you hadn’t officially met Namjoon, Yoongi, or Seokjin, they were all excited for him. Their relationship had a lot of ins and outs, which he hoped to explain tonight and allow you to make your own decision. By no means did you have to date him or any of his boyfriends, he wanted to make that really clear but he hoped he could at least see you as a friend if nothing else… a friend he’d fooled around with but a friend no less. Besides, how many of his relationships had started as friends? Okay, bad example.
“There’s this restaurant nearby I want to take you to. There’s a concert in the park nearby and I was hoping we could stop by after dinner and have dessert there. Does that sound okay?” Hobi asks you, his teeth worrying his lip. He wasn’t usually this nervous, but he hadn’t been on a date with someone new in a long, long time.
“That sounds wonderful,” you answer, placing your hand on his. “I can’t wait.”
You hope your words soothe him a little, and part of you gets it, you were just as nervous as he. You’d been pacing back and forth in your living room just minutes before he even showed up, wondering what would come of tonight. He had assured you it would just be you two, warning his three youngest boyfriends to stay away while he explained the relationship to you. Of course, you had an inkling of what it entailed from your last dinner together, but why was he pursuing you? And why had his boyfriends been so eager to as well? Wouldn’t they prefer to keep to themselves?
The ride to the restaurant is filled with laughter and music. Hobi hums along to the song you’ve played. You’re going through one of his playlists on his music app, smiling when you see so many of your favorite songs included. You mention so and he smiles brightly as he pulls into the parking lot of the restaurant and easily (sexily) parks into a spot with ease.
Before you can even blink, he’s opening the car door for you while you gather your purse and his phone, thanking him.
“No need,” he smiles, pressing a quick kiss to your cheek as he takes your hand in his, fingers laced, as you walk to the door.
“Welcome,” the host greets you and leads you to a booth in the quieter part of the restaurant. A few couples are scattered around minutes before the late dinner rush hits. You settle into your seat as your server greets you and takes your drink order before leaving you alone.
Hoseok isn’t sure if he should breach the subject now or wait until you’ve ordered. Maybe he should wait until your food arrives, or maybe he should let you take the lead? Can you take the lead? You seem shy and you get flustered easily, so maybe you won’t be confident enough to bring it up. But what if you don’t bring it up at all and neither does he and the night ends without you two making any progress? What should he do? He knows if it were Jimin or Yoongi, he’d have had all this cleared up but he’s out of practice and honestly? You make him nervous. You give him butterflies, in a good way. Sure, his boyfriends have his heart and affection, their love a nice simmer on a flame. Comfortable, familiar love that he’s grown accustomed to but you, you’re something else.
“Wow! These look so good!” You bring him out of his reverie when the waitress places a basket of rolls, butter, and silverware on your table, along with your drinks.
While Hoseok’s been stewing in his thoughts, gnawing on his bottom lip, you’ve been perusing the menu. Usually, you’d look the menu up beforehand but seeing as Hoseok had planned your evening (props, we love a man who takes action and doesn’t say “wherever you want is fine”) you hadn’t decided on a meal beforehand.
“I’ll have the spaghetti,” you order with a smile as you close your menu and hand it over to the waitress. Hoseok panics for a second before ordering his favorite dish and handing his menu over as well before you’re left alone once again.
The chatter in the restaurant falls to the background and Hoseok is suddenly aware of how quiet he’s been.
“Have you been here before?” You ask as you look around the dining area. The booths align one wall and the round tables cover the area between your side and the opposite. Black and white landscape photos line the walls in simple black frames that don’t draw too much attention away from the photographs.
Small candles sit on a few of the larger tables. You briefly wonder if they’re a fire hazard, should someone accidentally make it topple over in their haste to make room for more food. You turn away, not liking the thought.
“A few times,” Hoseok answers as he raises his drink to his lips. “With friends. The food is delicious.”
“I’ll take your word for it,” you chuckle. “But if it’s not, you owe me a kiss.”
Hoseok raises a brow, setting his drink down after taking a sip. “And if it is?”
You giggle. “Then I owe you a kiss.”
“So it’s a win-win, huh?” Hoseok licks his lips as he eyes you with a hooded gaze.
“I’d like to think so.” you bite your lip for a second before you’re holding his gaze with your own. You’d promised to be a little bolder, a little more friendly, and open toward him tonight. Besides, after the last time with Jungkook and Taehyung, could you feel shy?
Conversation flows smoothly after that and when your meals arrive, along with more bread, you’re happy to report that it was amazing! Hoseok chuckles as he settles the bill. He takes your hand in his after he signs the receipt and slides his card back into his wallet.
As you both make your way to his car, he stops you right before you get inside. His hands cup your face, his eyes locked on yours as he tries to read them before his lips capture yours in a sweet kiss that leaves your face warm when it ends.
“Wow,” you breathe, feeling electrifying tingles in your veins as you lean in for another kiss that Hobi is eager to return. Your arms wrap around his neck, fingers toying with his hair as your back meets the passenger door.
You gasp at the sudden coldness that meets your body through the thin material of your dress. Hobi chuckles, pecking your lips one last time before he’s untangling himself from your hold and opening your door. He takes a moment to admire how beautiful you look, eyes sparkling and your smile demure before you bite on your lower lip.
Hoseok’s knuckles brush against your cheek, the warmth of it, not a surprise to him as he whispers, “Beautiful.” Whether it was supposed to be audible is unsure, but you smile in thanks, anyway.
When he starts the car a minute later, he hands you his phone and messages spew in asking him about your date. You giggle as you show them to him and he sighs before smiling endearingly.
“They mean well,” he assures you as you open his music app and play something a little softer.
“They’re your boyfriends,” you say with a grin. “I’m sure they’re just curious.”
Hoseok nods, wishing he had the guts to bring this up in the restaurant instead of the car, but he can’t procrastinate any longer.
“They are,” he shrugs as he focuses on the road. You’re not too far from the park and he hopes it’s not too packed.
Hoseok remains silent for a moment as he gathers his thoughts and you make no note of it as you continue to hum along to the song that’s currently playing. It’s an older song, one he hasn’t listened to in years but somehow fits the situation. It’s funny how music can perfectly explain what you’re going through, to be comforted by the fact that you’re not alone.
Hoseok stops the car to allow another to pull out of their parking spot and he takes a quick glance in your direction. His heart flutters in his chest when he sees you singing without a care, your eyes closed as you hit every note; he wonders if the lyrics are resonating with you as they are with him. And before he can get sucked into the wonderful aura that is you, he parks in the now-empty parking spot.
You turn to him, smiling widely. “I really love this song.”
Hoseok swallows thickly. “Yeah, I do too.”
“Are you holding back like I know you do?” You sing effortlessly, reaching out for his hand. That’s all he needs to undo his seatbelt and press his lips against yours, not terrified when sparks fly behind his eyelids.
Kissing Hobi is butterfly-inducing, a novel experience each time. You’ve had rough kisses, soft kisses, sweet kisses, and now passionate kisses as he nearly pulls you into his lap. There are so many emotions filling him and he tries to push everything away as he holds you to him and continues to kiss you like nothing else in the world matters. He’s always been one to fall fast and hard, to love and love with no regard, no hesitation. Hoseok is the first to put his heart on the line; hand it over to you without a second thought. However, it’s led him to so much pain and heartache in the past, but he’s still willing to offer it up, to get hurt if it means the outcome will be much greater than anything he could have ever hoped for. It’s worked the last six times he’s handed his heart over, trusted it with his six soulmates. Now with you in front of him, sparking all these same feelings that each of them awoke in him, he’s ready to give you the world, his precious heart included.
Hoseok knows he might be getting ahead of himself. Diving in too fast, too soon. It wouldn’t be the first time, but he sure as hell hopes it’s the last. He’s been called greedy in the past for having so many partners, but love is love and he has plenty to give with an open heart. He doesn’t let others' opinions bother him anymore, not when he’s finally living his truth.
Slowly, ever so slowly, he ends the kiss. He rests his forehead against yours as you catch your breath, a small smile on your pretty lips.
Hoseok takes your hands in his, thumbs caressing your skin as he pulls back a bit to look you in the eyes. No matter what the outcome, he’s really enjoyed being around you, and getting to know you, and he hopes you feel the same way about him.
“My boyfriends,” he starts, licking his lips, only to realize he can taste the sweet fruitiness of your lipstick. It makes him smile. “It’s not just Jimin, Tae, and Jungkook. There are three more. I’m not sure if you’ve met them yet?”
Six boyfriends.
Hoseok has six boyfriends?
That’s not what you were expecting at all. You assumed it was just Tae, Jungkook, and Jimin, but now you’re wondering what exactly you’ve gotten yourself into. Sure, sex was one thing, but seven relationships were a lot to handle. What if one (or more) of Hoseok’s partners hated you? What if you didn’t like them? What if you clashed? What would that mean for you? For Hoseok?
Hoseok can see the rush of emotions on your face and he hates that he’s the one who’s swiped your smile away. “There’s Namjoon. He owns the shop.”
“I met him briefly,” you say at the memory of Namjoon the first time you ever set foot in Butterfly.
Hoseok smiles. “He’s a sweetheart. He looks intimidating with all his tattoos, but he’s a real gentle giant.”
You nod.
“There’s also Seokjin and Yoongi. They’re the oldest. They’re almost as chaotic as Jimin and Taehyung, though, so don’t let their age fool you.” Hoseok chuckles as he thinks of them.
“Do you think they’d like me?” You ask nervously.
“Oh, I’m sure they would,” Hoseok nods with no hesitation. It was no secret to any of them that Hoseok found something about you so alluring and after your group dinner date, the youngest weren’t quiet about their crushes on you. Often they’d ask Hoseok how you were doing; if they could text you, or if they could ask you out on solo dates or mini-group dates. But Hoseok had declined the idea of dates until he had this talk with you, which admittedly he was putting off because he was nervous and not in a good way.
“There’s no pressure to date us. Any of us. I’m not sure how much you know about polyamory or if it’s something you may even consider and you don’t have to consider it at all if you don’t want to,” Hoseok is quick to assure you with earnest eyes.
You listen.
“But I do like you and if we were to date, you’d have to know I have six other partners. Whether you and I decide to continue to see each other without them being involved romantically or just as friends. By no means do you have to date them all or they, you. I’m not trying to force anything, I swear. I just want to be honest with you. It’s a lot to take in.” Hoseok sighs. You’d think by now he’s gotten a hang of this conversation, maybe even have a script to memorize, but each relationship was different as was each person.
“I understand, Hobi. I’ve never been in a relationship with more than one person and I don’t know all the ins and outs of dating multiple people at once, but I do know I like you and I like Jimin, Taehyung, and Jungkook too. I don’t know how they feel about me, though Jimin is pretty clear; I don’t know if he’s kidding or not when he says he wants to spread me like butter on toast…” you trail off as you think about Jimin’s texts from last night and your face heats. He sure knew how to paint a picture.
“Jimin,” he mumbles, shaking his head. “Okay, yeah. I like you and they like you as well. I won’t ask you out for them, though. They can do that on their own.”
“Won’t you get jealous if I date them too?” You ask hesitantly.
Hoseok shakes his head. “Their happiness is my happiness. I’ve had a lot of time to work on my jealousy and besides, they’re my partners. I love them. I don’t have to be jealous of them. We’ve come to great lengths in making our dynamic work. We make sure to talk about our emotions a lot and we try not to let anything stew for too long. I’m sure it’s a lot to take in all at once and there’s no rush for you to jump into anything.”
“So we can just see where this goes? And your boyfriends won’t hate me for dating you? Or kissing you?” You ask with eyes full of doubt.
“Doll, I promise they have no issue with us dating or just figuring us out. Hell, you don’t have to date me either. We can just be friends if that’s what you’d like. I just need you to be open and honest with me about what you want. Does that sound good, princess?” Hoseok’s fingers gently caress your face, slowly pushing a lock of hair behind your ear and you gasp from the heat of his touch.
You don’t answer him. Instead, you kiss him, taking him off guard, but he easily kisses you back as he cradles your face in his hands.
“That sounds good,” you say after kissing him again and again, losing yourself to the feel of his soft lips pressed to yours.
Hoseok can finally relax. He feels at ease now that he’s talked to you and sure there’s still a lot left unsaid and a lot he’ll have to fill you in but he’s in no rush to deep dive into his dynamic more than he has. He’s covered the main points he was hoping to, and that feels like a massive weight off his shoulders. He’d like to enjoy the rest of his night with you at his side.
“Shall we head to the park?” He asks as he brings your hand to his lips, kissing it.
“Sure,” you giggle as he kisses his way up your arm until he’s kissing your cheek. He releases you only to get out of the car and open your door.
When you’re at his side, he pops open the trunk and takes out two blankets and a small picnic basket.
“Ooh, you came prepared?” You ask as you hook your arm through his after he’s shut the trunk.
“Of course,” he kisses your cheek before leading you to the entrance of the park.
Although it’s nighttime, the park is illuminated with plenty of light. Lots of families, couples, and friends gather on their own blankets, spread out and facing the enormous stage at the center of the park.
Hoseok finds a spot for the both of you, setting the blanket down for you to sit on before he’s joining you. He takes out a few drinks from the basket Jungkook had helped him pack and a small chocolate cake for you two to share.
“This is so good!” You gush when you take a bite. Hoseok laughs, thanking you.
“You made this?”
“I did. I had some help, but I did most of it,” he informs you as he takes a bite, thankful he had gotten it just right.
“I love it! You’ll have to make me some more next time,” you moan as you take another bite and melt against him. Hoseok blooms with pride, agreeing to make more for you whenever you’d like. You inform him he needs to be careful of that promise because sweets are your kryptonite.
Hoseok wishes he could say he paid apt attention to the performer on stage, but his focus is on you all night. He notes the way you pull closer to him, your head eventually resting on his shoulder and his hand takes yours to place on his lap. And when you shiver, he’s quick to grab the second blanket to drape around the two of you until you eventually end up sitting between his legs. His broad chest is pressed to your back and you lean back against him as his fingers absentmindedly play with the hem of your dress.
His touch is subtle. It’s not meant to be sexual at all, but it still sends a spike of arousal through you. Your hands rub his thighs, trying to remain calm, but Hoseok knows better. He knows the effect he has on you despite him not turning on his charm. His hands grip your waist, his lips press gentle kisses to your neck and you melt.
“You’re a tease,” you whisper when his hand slides under your dress. He grips your thigh and you feel the cool metal of his rings.
“Am I?” He questions in an indistinct murmur.
“You are,” you state as he rubs your thigh.
“Hmm, I suppose I am,” he smirks as his hand leaves your thigh and you’re gripping his wrist before placing it back on you, only a little higher than last time.
Hoseok gulps. Were you always this bold?
“You know, we still haven’t had dessert,” he reminds you with a smirk.
“And if I want you instead?”
Hoseok raises a dark brow, licking his lips. “You don’t know what you’re asking for, doll. Just because you can get away with it with Jimin doesn’t mean I’ll give in so easily to you.”
“Oh?”
Hoseok laughs softly. “You seem surprised.”
“A little,” you smile. “Wasn’t it your studio where we fooled around?”
Hoseok blushes, face burning red as he gulps. You had him there.
“Hush,” he whispers with a laugh, planting a kiss on your cheek. “Don’t be a brat.”
You laugh, shaking your head as you lean against him.
“I’m just saying,” you hum as you relax in his hood. Your fingers lace with his as he rests his chin on your left shoulder. “I bet you taste sweeter.”
Hoseok huffs a laugh, kissing your neck to shut you up and make you melt.
You were something else.
~
Long after the cake is finished and the drinks are gone, Hoseok packs up the blankets into the picnic basket.
His arm wraps around your waist as he leads you to the car. He opens your door for you, helping you inside before he’s rounding the car to set the picnic basket in the backseat, then he’s climbing into his seat.
As he starts the car, his phone is in your hand once again, filled with unread texts from his boyfriends. You giggle as you open his music app and play one of your favorite songs, humming along as Hoseok pulls out of the parking spot with ease.
“I had fun tonight, Hobi,” you say once the song ends.
“I did too,” he says with a serene smile as he continues to drive. He steals glances at you when possible. Your eyes flutter shut a few times as you lose yourself in the song playing through the speakers.
When you reach a red light, his hand comes to rest on your knee and you place your hand over his. You steal a kiss before the light turns green and you bite your lip to stifle a giggle. Tonight had been amazing, and you were a little sad it had to end so soon. You felt comfortable with Hobi. You’d love to spend more time with him and his boyfriends, even the ones you haven’t properly met yet.
Soon, your home comes to view and Hoseok is stopping in front of it. He turns the car off before he’s opening your door to help you out.
“I’ll walk you to the door,” he grins shyly.
Quietly, the two of you step onto your front porch. Hobi slides his hands into his pockets as he bites his lower lip, feeling a bit at a loss.
“Thank you for tonight, Hobi.” You thank him, hugging him as you linger on your front step. Hoseok returns the hug, his hands moving upward to cup your face. He waits a moment, his eyes reading yours in case there’s any sign of hesitance, but there’s none and you close the gap between you.
Hoseok’s heart flutters a million miles a minute as his lips press to yours. A soft moan escapes him when you take the lead and your tongue pushes past his lips.
Gently, the two of you kiss on your front step, your hands winding around his neck to pull him closer. Your fingers run through his hair as he moans softly against your lips.
You don’t want to let him go just yet. You know he should get back to his partners, but having him to yourself for a moment is what you need. You’re entering unfamiliar territory, unsure how to navigate in this situation and you’re sure moments like these are few and far between should you decide to pursue more (or all) of his partners.
“Doll,” Hoseok is the first to speak after the kiss ends. His cheeks are flushed and his hair is mussed as he meets your gaze. He ignores the fluttering of his heart and the clamminess of his palms as he looks at you.
“Stay,” you breathe, your fingers gripping the collar of his shirt.
Hoseok inhales sharply. This was not an outcome he had foreseen. In fact, he had been so sure you’d kick him to the curb and all would be forgotten until you needed a new piercing or tattoo.
“Doll,” Hoseok wets his lips, his eyes dark as he lets his thoughts run rampant. He knows he should go home before things escalate too far, but the way you’re looking at him makes him stay frozen in place.
How can he leave when you’re looking at him like he hung the moon and the stars just for you? Simple. He can’t.
Stepping forward, Hoseok’s large palms cup your face as he draws you in for a kiss. You kiss him back urgently, fumbling with your purse to take your house key out and unlock the forsaken door that lies between you and your bedroom.
“Easy,” Hobi chuckles as you drop your paw print keychain on the welcome mat. He bends to get it, unlocks your door, and deposits the keys into your hand.
You lead him inside, giggling as you shut the door, locking it before you’re kissing Hoseok again.
With a tight grip on your hair, Hoseok is slotting his lips over yours, his tongue pushing past the seam of your lips as he tastes the sweetness of your tongue. Moaning, you grip his shirt tightly in your fists, shaking fingers stumbling over the buttons in your rush to undress him.
Hoseok’s soft chuckle reaches your ears, an apology slipping past your lips as you tug him by his unbuttoned shirt toward your bedroom. Hoseok can't admire your room as you kiss him, his hands on your hips as you walk backward until you're falling on your bed with him on top of you.
A laugh escapes you, a soft smile on your lips. “Hi.”
“Hi,” he grins as he takes a moment to admire your beauty under the gentle glow of your table lamp. His hand caresses your cheek, thumb moving to trace your lips as you watch him intently, breath caught in your throat.
Hoseok says nothing as he kisses you again, his hands gripping the hem of your dress as you beg him to undress you. He does so slowly, fingertips brushing against your heated skin. Soft moans spill from your lips when he squeezes your hips a little harder than necessary. You love it though, love how hard he grips you in his eagerness and how tender he is when he slows to catch his breath. Your greedy hands are on him, tugging his shirt off and working on his pants next. He laughs when you unbutton his pants, nearly breaking the zipper in your haste.
“Easy, doll,” he smirks. “You’ll leave me without pants in the morning.”
“Oops,” you laugh, apologizing as you slow down. Hoseok places his hands over yours, pulling the zipper down as you look up at him and lick your lips. He smirks, his fingers gently stroking your face before he grips your chin with his forefinger and thumb. You meet his hooded gaze, swallowing thickly as he slots his lips on yours.
Slowly, the two of you kiss. You don’t make a move to undress him and neither does he. He’s focused on the dulcet sounds you make, all going straight to his cock. Ever so gently, he grips your hips, fingers gripping the thin material of your dress. He ends the kiss, chuckling when you lean forward to follow his lips.
“May I?” he asks sweetly, cheeks rosy pink as he awaits your response.
“Yes, please,” you answer, biting your lip at how eager you sound.
Hoseok chuckles, kissing your cheek as you sit up and lean into him. Hoseok pushes your hair off your shoulder as his bare chest presses against you. You gasp and he breathes a laugh as his fingers grip the zipper.
Slowly, so achingly slowly, he pulls the zipper down as your hands grip his thighs. His fingertips brush against your warm skin and your dress falls forward. With lust-filled eyes, you’re looking at Hoseok. His tongue swipes along his bottom lip as he curses. He’s quick to capture your lips with his, a hand cupping your cheek to hold you close. His name escapes you as his kisses trail down to your jaw, nipping here and there until they meet your neck. Your fingers lace in his hair, your head’s thrown back to allow him more room, and soon your dress is bunched at your waist.
Hoseok’s hands are firm as they grip your thighs, spreading them so he can fit perfectly between them as you fall back onto your pillows with a delightful sigh.
Your name leaves his lips in a soft croon, his hands rubbing your sides as he sits back on his heels, removing your dress carefully. You’re both panting as you take each other in for a moment, your fingers tracing the tattoos on his skin.
They’re beautiful pieces of art, each one so pretty and perfect to suit him. He eyes you curiously, smiling beautifully when your fingers touch the ink on his hip. He brings your hand to his lips, kissing your palm before he’s leaning over you, his lips meeting yours.
Hoseok moans, his hand laced in yours as he holds it by your head, allowing your other hand to roam free. You grip his hair, tugging just to hear more of those sinful moans that send your body into overdrive. Your hand then makes its way to his neck and shoulders, feeling the taut muscle and moaning when his hips press against yours.
Hoseok is quick to remove your bra between kisses and promises of what’s to come. Your thighs tighten around his hips as you grind against him, begging him for any sort of relief. He chuckles, his black hair falling over his eyes and his tongue sweeps along his bottom lip before he’s toying with his tongue ring. You clench around nothing at the sight, feeling hot all over your body as he smirks.
“So, so pretty, just like this,” Hoseok smirks, pressing a kiss to your nose. You giggle, rolling your eyes at him playfully, ignoring the rapid beat of your heart, the thrum of excitement in your veins.
Slowly, Hoseok is kissing his way down your body. His tongue teases each hard nipple, groaning with each tug of his hair. He takes his time savoring you, his piercing making the experience more thrilling, drawing deep guttural moans from you.
With each kiss, lick, and suck, your mind spirals until his fingers are toying with the waistband of your panties; a pretty silky pair you picked out specifically for him.
Hoseok bites his bottom lip, his finger running over the light wet patch of your panties.
“Wore these for me?” He asks with a raised brow and a smirk.
Heat rises in your cheeks. “Maybe I was a little hopeful.”
Hoseok chuckles, pressing a kiss to your hip. “So was I.”
With ease, Hoseok pulls the waistband off your hip, his fingers cool against your warm skin. The brush of the ring on his left index finger makes you shiver, giggling when he meets your gaze.
“Hurry,” you plead whilst biting your bottom lip. You don’t think you could wait much longer.
Hoseok smirks, enjoying the way you squirm when his large hand grabs your thigh, squeezing it before he tugs your panties down your legs.
“So impatient.” he clicks his tongue as he tosses your panties off the bed.
You scoot closer to him, bunching the comforter under your body as you grab him by the back of the neck to kiss him. Your other hand tugs on his jeans, which he finally kicks off as he tries to keep your lips connected. However, you’re already trailing kisses down his jaw, moaning when he grunts and says your name.
When your lips meet the column of his throat, he growls. His hands cup your face, lips pressed to your own moments before his tongue twines with yours.
His skillful fingers tease you, smirking against your neck when you moan softly. Slowly, he slips a finger in, followed by a second when you beg so sweetly. Hoseok groans at how wet you are, cursing when you tug on his hair and kiss him greedily.
“Please,” you plead, nearly fucking yourself open on his fingers. “I need you now.”
Hoseok chuckles, pressing a kiss to your jaw. “Is that so?”
“Hoseok!” you exclaim, ignoring the sweat that beads on your skin. You need him desperately. Your body burns with desire, biting back a moan when his thumb circles your clit.
You arch into him, eyes fluttering shut. Hoseok admires your beauty, his soft lips pressing a kiss to your lips as he tugs his boxers down. You open your eyes, licking your lips when his hand wraps around his hard cock, stroking himself with his bottom lip caught between his teeth. His dark hair falls over his eyes and he runs a hand through it, your eyes following the movement until your gaze meets his and you bite your lip.
“Condom?” you ask, and Hobi leans over the bed to grab his pants. He opens his wallet and takes out a square package. It doesn’t take him long to put it on, too eager to get back to you.
“Fuck,” Hoseok groans when you kiss him, gently nipping on his bottom lip as he feels your legs wrap around him.
Hoseok takes one of your hands in his, pushing into you slowly. You gasp, squeezing his hand as he leans down to capture your lips with his.
“So fucking wet,” he grunts as he thrusts slowly, while your free hand grips his hair tightly. You kiss him, moaning against his lips as his pace quickens and his thrusts find a rhythm that makes your eyes roll to the back of your head.
His soft laughter has you flushing, hiding your face in his chest.
“Don’t hide from me, doll. Lemme see your pretty face while I fuck you.” Hoseok commands in a husky tone, thrusting harder to get you to react. You do, moaning lewdly and raking your nails down his back.
“S-sorry,” you stutter, cursing when he does it again. You’re not sure what the protocol is about marking, but you should try to be mindful of his partners, not wanting to ruffle any feathers.
Hoseok’s kiss distracts you, gripping the headboard as he fucks into your soaking wet cunt. He’s in heaven, moaning your name and cursing when you clench around him.
In a moment, he grips your hip, rolling you over to be on top. Your hands land on his chest, a surprised noise escaping you.
You giggle, kissing his cheek as he takes your hand in his and laces your fingers together. “Ride me, doll. Use me for your pleasure.”
You nearly drool at his words, finding your balance as you do as you’re told. Your hips rock against his, feeling him deeper than before. He sits up enough to reach you, his large hand gripping the back of your neck to kiss you deeply.
His hands grip handfuls of your ass, groaning into the kiss as your pace falters. He smacks one cheek, and then the other, until you’re begging for more and nearly falling apart when he rubs your clit. You’ve been looking forward to this since the first time you left his studio and now you were so close to the edge, you weren’t sure if you could handle it.
Tears well up in your eyes, your body burning with lust and the need to orgasm. Hoseok takes your nipple into his mouth, thrusting upward gently as you continue to ride him for all he’s worth.
“Fuck, doll. This is better than any of my fantasies,” Hoseok admits with a growl, cursing as his head lolls back when you tighten around him.
“Hoseok!” you gasp, speeding up as his hands feel every bit of you.
“That’s it, baby. Take my cock like a good girl. Come all over me,” Hoseok encourages you. You whine, hands gripping his as you fall apart with a loud moan of his name. Your breathing is ragged, and your eyes squeeze shut as your body trembles above his.
“Fuck, baby,” Hoseok is at a loss for words as he watches you come undone. He grunts, your hips still moving in circles as you cling to him. He curses, cumming before he realizes he is, and holds you close to him, his hips rocking upward to meet yours until you’re whining into his sweaty chest.
Hoseok chuckles, cursing breathlessly as you get off him to lie at his side instead. He wraps an arm around you, kissing your forehead.
“Fuck,” you giggle, your body already feeling sore but so, so satiated. Hoseok kisses your cheek, smiling when you kiss his chest.
“We should do that again,” you smile dreamily. Hoseok agrees with a grin, his hand in yours.
It’s silent for a few moments, both of you basking in your happiness. You sit up on your side to look at Hoseok. He looks as ethereal as ever, which is completely unfair, but also insanely hot.
He catches you staring, smiling softly as he caresses your cheek.
Swallowing thickly, you contemplate asking if he can stay.
“Can you stay the night?” you bite your lip nervously.
Hoseok is quiet for a moment. He knew this could be an outcome of your date, but he also expected to be kicked to the curb at dinner. This evening has turned out a lot better than he could have ever expected.
“Of course, doll. Anything for you,” He says. Hoseok kisses your lips once again, pausing only to dispose of the condom.
You laugh with him, offering a joint shower before heading back to bed. It’s not long until the two of you are giggling and kissing under the spray of the shower.
~
The chirping of birds outside your window is what rouses you the next morning. Sleep heavy on your lids as you feel an arm draped over your waist and a head on your shoulder. Flashes of last night hit you and you’re left with a heated face as you feel the slight soreness between your thighs. Hoseok sure knew what he was doing with his hips. The thought alone has you biting back a moan as you take a moment to catch your breath.
“Good morning,” his sleep-addled voice startles you as he rubs his eyes carefully. He sits up, stretching his arms over his head as he muffles a yawn with his hand.
“Good morning,” you respond with a sheepish smile, using your comforter to cover your bare breasts. You realize it’s a moot point when he covered them in love bites last night after your shower. You’d ended up on your back, your legs wrapped around Hoseok’s head with that damn vibrating tongue ring of his on your clit. Needless to say, he had fucked you to sleep, and you slept so well.
Hoseok smirks as you drop the comforter and it falls below your breasts. He leans forward, stealing a kiss from your lips.
“I’m going to take a quick shower and then I’ll make you breakfast. Is that okay, doll?” Hoseok asks as he climbs out of your bed and you stare at the ceiling. He chuckles as he waits for your answer.
“Yeah, good. I’ll just get dressed,” you rush as you wave him away. Hoseok kisses the top of your head before he’s going to your bathroom.
Once the shower is on, you get dressed in some sleep shorts and an oversized tee. You make your way to the kitchen and start the coffeepot.
Before you can do anything else, you hear a phone ringing in your bedroom. You scurry to get it, fishing it out of Hoseok’s pants.
It’s a video call from Jimin. Should you answer it? Or should you tell Hoseok?
You answer the call as you head toward your bathroom, biting your lip as you prepare yourself for Jimin’s wrath; seeing as his boyfriend didn’t go home to him last night.
“Hello,” you greet him.
Jimin’s eyebrows fly into his fringe in surprise. “Good morning, love. Can’t say I was expecting you to answer Hobi’s phone, but aren’t you a glorious sight this fine morning?”
“Jimin,” you giggle as you head to the kitchen and lean his phone against the cookie jar on your counter.
“Tell me, sweetheart. Can I assume my Hobi is with you since you answered?” Jimin asks with a curious glint in his eyes. “He didn’t come home last night. We got worried.”
“Shit,” you curse. “I’m so sorry, Jimin! We got home late and …” you trail off, smiling sheepishly.
“And he fucked your brains out?” Jimin smirks, leaning forward as he bites his lip. His eyes darken as he takes in your expression.
“Jimin!”
“Hmm? What, baby?” Jimin asks innocently as he leans back, spreading his legs as he eyes you up and down, noting the way you bite your lip and how your breathing has changed.
“Did he treat you well? Fuck you good? Make you cum? Showed you what those hips of his can do?” Jimin smiles smugly as he watches you crumble, nodding while you fan yourself.
Fuck Jimin.
“Hmm, speechless? Tell me, love. Did he eat you out? Licked your pretty pussy and sucked on your clit until you cried? Did he make you shake and scream until your voice went hoarse?” Jimin is shameless, but the way you’re looking at him sends a spark of arousal straight to his cock. It’s unfair, really. He had seen you before Hoseok, Taehyung, and Jungkook and yet he had been one of the few that hadn’t even kissed you yet. He was sure you liked him. You flirted with him more and more every day, and although he often rendered you speechless, you couldn’t help but think about Jimin and what those gorgeous lips of his would feel like on your body.
“God, Jimin,” Hoseok rolls his eyes as he enters the kitchen with nothing but a towel around his waist. “Do you have to be so crude?”
Jimin’s laughter comes over the speaker as he winks at you, ignoring his boyfriend reprimanding him.
“Crude? Me? Never.” he licks his lips as he eyes Hoseok and then turns his attention back to you.
“Well, baby, I’ve got to go. Just checking in to make sure my dear boyfriend was in excellent hands,” Jimin winks, blowing you a kiss before ending the call.
You take a second to fan yourself, feeling heated from just speaking with him. He sure loved to tease you.
“I’m sorry about him,” Hoseok apologizes. “He’s not always like this.”
You raise a brow in disbelief, and Hoseok backtracks. “Okay, he’s always like this, but he’s just a flirt.”
“It’s part of his charm,” you smile as you wrap your arm around Hoseok. He grins as he presses his forehead to yours, his wet hair leaving droplets on your skin.
“I should get dressed so I can make you breakfast,” he murmurs as he looks at your lips and then your eyes.
You bite your lip, your hands moving down to the towel wrapped around his waist. You let it fall to the floor to pool around his ankles, stroking him languidly as his hooded gaze remains on your face.
“Is that so?” He asks in a gruff voice.
“Mhmm,” you hum in response as your mouth wraps around him and he grips the counter to steady himself. You bob up and down his length, your eyes locked on his as you suck him off, and Hoseok can’t help but moan your name.
So much for breakfast.
<< previous // next >>
thank you for reading! ♡ if you liked it, please let me know! 💌
© jjungkookislife - I do not allow reposts or translations of my work on any platforms, this includes Youtube.
#bangtanarmynet#btshoneyhive#btsgoldnet#hoseok x you#hoseok x yn#hoseok smut#piercer!hoseok#bts polyamory#bts polyam au
121 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dracula and Chill (NSFW)
Foxy Coltrane x gn!reader
18+ only! Minors be gone!
Summary: reader goes on vacation to Mexico with friends and meets Foxy in a bar.
Warnings: smut, mention of Foxy being a serial killer (does it really need to be said? If you've watched the movie you already know), alcohol
Length: 3.5k words
(For the purpose of the fic, reader is American and AFAB)
-----
Your phone rings.
"Any chance you'd want to go on vacation with us next month?"
Alexis had been your friend all throughout high school and was trying to set something up with a few friends so you could catch up without the pressures of work or responsibilities. You think for a second before responding back.
"I have some vacation time saved up. Let me know when and where"
"Durango, Mexico. Not the most interesting place but it's cheap and it'll definitely be a nice change of pace for a week. Thinking February 16th to the 23rd. Brooke already said that week is free for her and I'm still waiting for a response from Ryan"
You check your calendar, seeing nothing pre-planned to stop you. You put the call on hold and call your boss to ask about getting that week off. He makes note of it and tells you to have fun.
"Yea I'm free that week. Need to get my passport updated before then but we should be good"
The plane lands, jolting you awake. The drunk bachelorette party a few rows in front of you woops and hollers rowdily. You look to Alexis, who had mentioned a headache a mere 20 minutes into the flight. You offer a sympathetic glance, to which she responds with a smile. You grab both of your carry ons out of the overhead bin, handing her hers and checking on the row behind you that contained the rest of the group. The four of you exit the plane and go through the usual post-flight bathroom breaks.
After everyone is out and accounted for, the group heads to the rental desk and goes through the process of renting a car. After maybe about twenty minutes of driving, you come upon the shabby little hotel Brooke's uncle owned and had left to her cousin upon his death.
Once checked in and settled in your rooms, the four of you leave to get dinner. You find a little restaurant nearby and order food.
Dinner conversation is mostly tame and what you'd expect from the group. Alexis commented on how Brooke's cousin flirted with her when offering the group a discounted rate. Ryan tells the group about scoring his dream job that he'd be starting in April. Brooke showing everyone pictures of her son and talking about how motherhood has treated her.
The next morning the group of you set out sightseeing in the city nearby rather than stay in the small town for the whole time. Once you head back, Ryan has an idea.
"I saw a bar not far from the hotel. We should check it out. Might be interesting" he shrugs and you all agree it's worth trying.
The four of you make your way to the bar and order your drinks. They're out fairly quickly, and you get to exploring the place. There's a few rowdy men throwing knives at a particle board target, some women who seem to be there mainly for the purpose of getting laid and not much else, a few isolated groups of patrons, and the trio at the other end of the bar. They're all roughly middle aged, but the blonde woman with them has the energy level of a teenager. She seems to be the life of the party in the bar.
The two men with her, however.. The older one seemed irritated at the woman's antics, clearly trying to pick up a woman at a table nearby. The other one was attractive to say the least. Tall and lanky, with longish honey brown hair and blue eyes. You'd always had a thing for older men. And he was looking straight at you. His face broke into a smug grin and he winked before bringing his attention back to the other people he was there with.
You take this as a sign to get back to your friends as well. You tune back into the conversation, noting it to be about everyone's college experiences. Not much for you to add. You finish your drink up only to see another slide in front of you once you put the empty one down. You arch an eyebrow in a silent request for explanation. The bartender shrugs and points to the end of the bar. At the man you were just observing. He gestures for you to come over.
You let your friends know you're going to look around some more and 'socialize with the locals' as you so put it, before slipping away and joining the stranger.
As soon as you approach him, he gives you the same shit eating grin as earlier. "Hey sweetheart, come here often?"
You roll your eyes at the cheesy overused line. "First time. Vacation with friends. What about you?"
He shrugs. "Been living in the area 'bout 3 months. Not much to do 'round here" He pauses for a moment. "Oh where are my manners? I'm Foxy."
You offer a weak smile at his introduction. "I'm (Y/N)."
He smirks. "Lovely name for a lovely person. Mind sticking around a while?"
"I don't see why not."
He offers you a chair and you sit down.
The two of you talk for what seems like hours before Brooke approaches you. "We're heading back to the hotel. Here's the spare key to the room whenever you're ready." She drops the key in your hand and you stash it away in your pocket.
Foxy takes a look behind him real quick. You notice the other people he was there with are gone. "Well. It looks like Otis and Baby ditched. How bout you join me and we ditch too?"
You agree and he pays off your tab for you, throwing an arm around you and guiding you out of the bar. After walking down the street for maybe ten minutes you come upon a modest building. The other man from earlier, Otis you presume, is sitting in a lawn chair with a beer. He notices the two of you and waves at Foxy but says nothing.
Foxy holds the door open for you, and swats at your behind as you enter.
You take a look around, checking out your surroundings as you head for the couch. Nothing too out of the ordinary besides the large number of weapons either openly out on display or poorly hidden. To be fair you did hear about some gang activity nearby so it couldn't hurt to be cautious if you live in the area.
He sits down next to you. The two of you talk about backgrounds for a while. You find out the people he was with earlier were his siblings. Otis you had seen on the way in and Baby was out doing who knows what. He mentions being really into classic movies and having amassed a fairly large collection of them. You offer to watch one with him if he didn't mind and he leads you to the bedroom.
The inside of Foxy's bedroom is exactly what you'd expect. Old movie posters on the wall and a large hunting knife on the nightstand accompanied by several empty beer bottles. You sit down on the bed and he puts a VHS tape in the player before sliding into bed next to you. Once the movie starts you notice it's the original Dracula.
About twenty minutes into the movie Foxy wraps his arm around your shoulders and you instinctively lean into him. You don’t take your attention off the movie to look at him, but you hear a low chuckle beside you.
After another half hour or so a hand makes its way to your thigh. You ignore it at first, but then it slides higher and begins to squeeze, so you glance over at the man beside you. Same shit eating grin you’ve come to associate with him.
“Well don’t look at me, babydoll. Pay attention to the movie.”
You cautiously obey, not sure where this would go, but certainly not mad at the development. A minute or so of squeezing and rubbing your thigh later, he goes for your pants button. You turn back around to say something about it, but he quickly stops you, shushing you gently before replying in the same cocky tone that got you into this situation to begin with.
"I said focus on the movie. Don't mind me havin’ a feel."
The second he says that, you feel his hand slip into your underwear. He uses the arm still around you to move you into his lap. His fingers make their way down, checking for evidence that you’re enjoying this as much as he is. He drags his fingers through the wetness he found there, bringing them up to play with your clit. At first he was gentle, barely touching you. Ghosting over where you wanted him most and teasing you experimentally to see what made you gasp and squirm. He figured this out rather quickly, judging by the way you were panting and squirming and trying to close your legs around his hand.
You lay back into his chest and feel him hard and poking into your back. This somehow makes you even wetter. He gets you right to the edge but when you're about to cum, he backs off.
Foxy waits for you to cool down before he begins again, filling this time by placing soft kisses all over your neck. You moan and tilt your head to give him better access.
Once he deems it safe to continue without you finishing too soon, he moves a finger down to your entrance. It stays there for a moment, gathering you juices, before he easily slides it all the way in. You gasp and grab onto his thigh next to you. Your legs begin to shut again on their own accord, but he holds them open, making sure you can’t move away. He pumps it in and out experimentally, waiting until you calm down to add a second. His fingers curl up inside you, perfectly hitting your g-spot. When he figures out he found the right spot, he rubs it in soft circular motions. Your eyes flutter closed and he stops.
“Watch the movie. It’s almost over. Wouldn’t want you missin’ the ending, now would we?” Foxy flashes you a toothy grin and you try to focus on the screen.
He starts again, and you’re careful to keep your attention on the movie rather than Foxy. You only really have to hold out another ten minutes before the movie ends and the screen fades to black. As soon as the movie is over, he grabs your throat, squeezing just hard enough to be pleasurable.
He pulls his fingers out of you and cleans them off in his mouth.
“Damn, doll. You taste good. You should have a taste.” and with that, he kisses you. It’s sloppy and dirty, but still soft enough to be enjoyable. You can taste yourself on his tongue, and he’s right. It is good.
You get off his lap and stand up to take your clothes off. He watches closely as you expose more and more skin.
Foxy jumps up and joins you, quickly throwing his shirt off and unbuckling his belt. He rips his pants and underwear down his legs and pushes you down on the bed. His hand cracks down on your ass and your hips jolt forward, away from him. He cackles like a madman at your reaction and slaps the other side with just as much force. This time you’re expecting it, and it actually feels good. So naturally, you lean into his touch.
“Dirty little thing, aren’t ya?” You nod, rubbing your thighs together to try to get some friction. “Ya want some more?” You nod again. “Gonna have to ask me nicely.” You whimper out, trying to muster up a singular brain cell to give him a coherent response.
“P-please Foxy. Please give me more.” you stutter out shakily.
“Gladly.” He rapid fire gives you six more slaps before grabbing and squeezing your ass. It stings and you can feel the warmth radiating from your flesh, but you can also feel how soaking wet you are. So can he. You feel the head of his cock slipping through your wetness. You try to push back on it, desperately needing filled up. His grip on your hips stops you in your tracks.
“Patience, sweetheart. You’ll get it soon. I like to have a little fun first.” He takes the next few moments to slowly, torturously tease you with his cock before he finally lines up with your pussy and pushes inside. He lets out a deep pleasured groan directly into your ear. You moan at the feeling of finally being stretched open. It’s been a while, and Foxy is giving you exactly what you need.
“Damn, dollface. You feel so good. Might have to keep you around just for this.” He rolls his hips a few times experimentally, figuring out what you do and don’t like, and which spots to hit to make you writhe beneath him. Just like with his fingers, he finds it quickly and you moan, definitely louder than you should've considering there are other people in the house, but you’re too focused on the pleasure Foxy is giving you to think about anything else. He grabs your hip with one hand, and the other goes down to rub your clit. The room is full of the sounds of his hips slapping against your ass, your wetness squelching around his cock, and the combined noises from both of you and that ambiance is more arousing than you would’ve thought. After a few particularly hard thrusts and his hand that was previously on your hip making its way around your throat, you feel yourself begin to get close. The hand around your throat squeezes enough to make your vision start to blur and it intensifies everything you're feeling in a way you’ve never experienced before.
“Foxy, yes! Don’t stop!” You cry out, feeling your orgasm moments away.
“That’s it. Cum for me, sweetheart”
Your orgasm hits, and it’s blinding. You’re vaguely aware of Foxy groaning beside your ear and a warm feeling spreading inside you. He fucks you through your orgasm before pulling out and rolling to collapse beside you. You crawl back up into the bed and he follows you. Your head makes its way to his chest, sweaty bodies slightly sticking together in a way that would otherwise seem gross, but in your post-coital bliss is endearing. It doesn’t take long for the two of you to fall asleep in your comfy embrace.
The next morning, you wake up, naked, in an unfamiliar place, using someone’s stomach as a pillow. You look around and remember the events of last night. Finding someone at the bar. Going home with him. Watching Dracula. The sex.
You quickly get dressed and sneak out of the house, walking back to the hotel. You unlock the door to the room you’re sharing with your friends, and they're having breakfast. Brooke glances up to look at you, and laughs.
“Ooh the walk of shame. Assuming things went well with mystery man from the bar last night?”
You nod, looking anywhere but her. “I’m going to go shower.”
That night, the group decides to go back to the same bar, reasoning that they had decently good drinks and were reasonably close to the hotel, so they could get drunk without worrying about having a designated driver.
The group orders their drinks and finds a table. Not long after sitting down, Ryan elbows you in the ribs to get your attention.
“Hey (Y/N), isn’t that your guy from last night?”
You cautiously turn your head to look in the direction he’s gesturing to and see Foxy with his siblings that you briefly met yesterday. Otis and Baby, you think. But of course you weren’t focused on too much other than him.. And that damn movie he wouldn't let you look away from. You nod.
“You should go talk to him” Alexis encourages, quickly catching onto the gist of the conversation.
You shook your head. “Nah. I figured it was more of a one night stand than anything else.” The thought was tempting though. He was cute, great in bed, and from what you knew you got along well with him. But he lived here and you were just on vacation. You had to go back home in four days. Better not to get too attached to people you meet on vacation.
However, across the room, Foxy was debating the same thing. Hook ups were nice and all, but sometimes he got greedy, wanting more than the limited connection allowed by one night of sex. He had explained his dilemma to his siblings. Otis laughed, accusing him of going soft on them, then suggesting he just kidnap you. That wouldn’t work. They had just built a decent life where no one would be looking for them, it wouldn’t be good to ruin that because he wanted pussy.
Baby, however, was a little more sympathetic to his situation and had better advice than kidnapping. She suggested that he just talk to you. To lay the charm on thick the way he was known to. He thought about it for a moment, before concluding she wasn't wrong. It was at least worth a shot. So he got up and started heading for your table
The conversation had moved on from what you did last night to what your former high school classmates were up to now. Ryan’s eyes widened slightly, and you didn’t have time to ask why before a set of hands settled themselves on your shoulders.
“Damn, sweetheart. Didn’t even wake me up for a proper goodbye?”
You blushed. Apparently the decision of whether or not to talk to Foxy again had been made for you. Your friends immediately started paying attention to the two of you, deeming this much more entertaining than what they were previously talking about. You, however, didn’t really want to have this conversation with an audience. So you got up, telling Foxy you wanted to go somewhere more private to talk. He agreed, and led you to the bar’s patio area.
The two of you sit down at a table outside and discuss the things that happened last night. How you liked the movie. How you liked what happened during and after. Why you left without waking him. He found a piece of paper and scribbled his phone number down on it, hoping you’d at least stay in contact for the rest of your vacation. You shoved it in your pocket with the key for the hotel room, making a mental note to call him later. Then he drops the line you were hoping to hear, but unsure if you would. He wanted last night to happen again. So did you. So it did. You actually waited for him to wake up before leaving this time and were rewarded with some nice morning sex. That happened two more times before you had to leave.
Once back in the states, you had maintained loose contact with Foxy. Of course a good majority of your phone calls would end in phone sex, but getting to talk to him was always nice, long distance fees be damned. One night, you’re on the phone with him while you make dinner. The news is playing on the TV in the background, and you're only barely paying attention to it. But the one time you do look over to the TV, you drop the phone in shock. Three mugshots are displayed on the TV with the information that there’s been a search for them for several months. One of them being Foxy, and the other two being his siblings that you’ve come to be acquainted with during your visits to their house. You knew they seemed familiar for a reason. You scramble to pick up the phone and put it to your ear to catch Foxy asking if you’re still there and asking what happened.
“You’re.. You’re on TV” you manage to whisper out.
“Aw fuck, babydoll. This isn’t how I wanted you to find out” He then briefly explains what all happened and asks if you’re going to try to turn him in. Your mind however, is somewhere completely different.
“Wait.. your name is actually Winslow?”
“Yeah.. really doesn’t fit me too well, does it?”
“I absolutely get why you go by Foxy now.. No offense, but Winslow is an unmoanable name if I’ve ever heard one.” you chuckle, completely unfazed that you’re talking to a serial killer. To you he’s still Foxy, the guy you met in a bar in Mexico, and got a little too attached to.
“To answer your question, I’m not going to turn you in. This won’t change much. Besides, I always did have a thing for bad boys”
#winslow foxworth coltrane#foxy coltrane x reader#winslow foxworth coltrane x reader#3 from hell#foxy x reader#foxy coltrane smut
92 notes
·
View notes
Text
dino - diner
word count : 868
-
you and your group of friends had just left the place where prom was held. all of you were crowded in a booth at a diner, and you noticed other people from your school sitting at nearby tables.
"did you hear about the cheer captain?" one of your friends asked.
"about her and that junior varsity basketball kid? it sounds so cliché," you replied to her.
"but it happened! can't deny what's real," another one of your friends spoke up.
"can't believe a jv kid scored her. she's way out of his league," one of the guys said while undoing his tie.
a server came by with your meals. all of you started eating together and took random pictures to commemorate the night.
"this milkshake is too good," you mentioned before taking another sip.
"can i try?" chan asked. he was sitting next to you and only had a water to drink.
"here," you said and slid the glass over. he took a sip before smiling.
"oh, it's really good," he replied.
"hey, chan!" one of your friends called out from across the table. all of you looked over to see a guy looking back at your table, “what's with you and not having a date? i thought you were going with the girl in our class?" he asked.
chan shrugged, "just didn't want to go with her. she ended up asking someone else anyways."
"chan likes someone!" one of the guys from your table exclaimed.
"what the hell are you talking about? eat your food and be quiet!" chan said to him, clearly a bit flustered.
"oh, just admit it already chan," one of the girls said to chan. "i bet it's someone here," she said and started looking around the restaurant.
"stop it already, f/n," chan said and ate some of his food.
"who would look good with chan?" another girl asked.
"hey, stop it already. he's blushing like crazy," another girl said to your friends before picking up her phone. "oh, the seniors are throwing a party right now. should we go?" she asked all of you.
"i can't. i have to go to work tomorrow," you immediately replied. "and i'd prefer to not to be hungover."
"boohoo, you've gone to work hungover before y/n. come on, live a little," one of the guys said to you.
you rolled your eyes, "tell that to my liver."
"are the rest of us going then?" chan asked after he put his glass of water down.
"yea, i'm down to go.”
"me too!"
"hey, who's gonna drop y/n off?" one of the guys asked.
"oh, i can," chan offered.
you looked at him. "you sure? i can just call my brother," you replied to him.
"don't worry about it. i gotcha," he said to you.
"come on, come on. i wanna see if i can get a senior's number," one of the girls said.
-
"bye y/n! get home safe!"
"bye!"
"see you guys!" you waved as you walked with chan to his car. "thanks for driving me," you said to him.
"no problem," he replied.
both of you got into his car and he started driving.
"so why didn't you have a date for prom this year?" chan asked as he drove.
"me? no one asked me, not that i care," you replied. "i would rather go with friends anyways," you mentioned. "you know, i almost didn't go this year. i didn't really care that much."
"then why did you go?" he asked.
you shrugged, "i guess just to be with everyone. better than being home doing nothing."
"well, i'm glad you went tonight," he admitted to you. "dinner was probably the best part," he added.
"dinner was nice. we should've just went to the diner instead of going to prom," you laughed. "so...who do you like?"
"huh?!"
you started laughing at chan, who became flustered again.
"d-don't ask that! i'm driving!" he scolded you while stopping at a light.
"that was so funny," you said to him, still laughing at him, "but seriously, who do you like? i mean, you have to like someone since you didn't have a date."
"i...i like someone. don't know if she's interested in dating though," he admitted. "she's really nice, really sweet. we'll see. her birthday is soon, so maybe i'll get her like a cupcake or something."
"oh that'd be cute!" you said to him as chan drove onto your street. "you should go to the bakery by your dance studio. it's so good," you recommended to him.
"i've been there a few times. i like it," he mentioned and turned into your driveway. "alrighty, here we are," he said as he drove up the driveway. "have fun at work tomorrow," he said after putting his car in park.
you groaned, "don't remind me." chan chuckled. "thanks for driving," you said as you took your seatbelt off.
"no problem. see ya at school," he said. you got out of the car but just as you were about to close the door, chan asked you something. "hey, what's your favorite flavor of cupcake?"
"favorite...flavor?"
your response left chan chuckling.
"for your birthday, idiot."
#sweetiesicheng#kpop#sweetiesicheng seventeen#seventeen#seventeen chan#seventeen dino#seventeen x oc#seventeen x y/n#seventeen x fanfic#seventeen x you#seventeen x reader#seventeen fanfic#seventeen fanfiction#seventeen lee chan#seventeen lee dino#lee dino#dino#lee chan#chan#dino x reader#dino x you#dino x y/n#dino fanfic#dino fanfiction#chan x y/n#chan x you#chan x reader#chan fanfic#seventeen performance team#seventeen performance unit
49 notes
·
View notes
Text
Tijuana sunrise | kinktober 2024 | day xi.: “jack of hearts”
pairing: chuck schuldiner x oc + joey belladonna x oc
prompt: crossdressing + sex toys
word count: 4000
song: “girl is a gun” by halsey
“No man, for any considerable period, can wear one face to himself and another to the multitude, without finally getting bewildered as to which may be the true." -nathaniel hawthorne, “the scarlet letter”
He was one of those guys who looked as though he could pass off as a woman, and those soft inky black curls cascaded around his shoulders like the waves of water. But at the same time, I couldn’t stop looking at him from clear across the room. He had the look on his face as if he needed to be held, as if he was in need of tender love and power. He sat there on the other side of the room wrapped in a thin black leather jacket and snug black denim jeans, complete with a glass of what looked to be cola in one hand, and his face propped up in the other.
He was also one of those guys whom I had never seen before. Even there in Carson City, he seemed out of place, as if he had just wandered off from the sands of time up by nearby Pyramid Lake.
I had my mitts on Chuck, the chef at the Mongolian restaurant, but this fellow caught my attention, and more so when Elena pointed him out to me on her next visit, too.
The three of us were in our usual spot around that big shiny metal table with Chuck at the helm, and he was more than eager to serve us our usual food. He kept showing me that little dimpled smile on his squarish face complete with a little twinkle in his eye. I was thinking about having another moment with him in the back room of the kitchen again, especially when Elena and Adrianna had their backs turned to us once again. At the same time, I had this impulse to dodge out right in front of their faces, and I had a feeling that Chuck would want that as well. He and I could play our cards right, and we could bow out to have a moment back there.
But I also had my worries with this, however. He could get fired from misusing the back room in question, and I would be engraved with a deep letter on my forehead and my chest: the worst that could happen, besides Chuck losing his job was I would be banned from one of my favorite places to eat with my friends when they came to Carson City to visit me. I would never live it down no matter what happened between me and him. We had to be in private, and we had to do it again when Elena and Adrianna turned away from us for just long enough.
Chuck stirred the noodles for me, to which he picked them up with his tongs and placed them into a clean white china bowl. He followed it up with some fresh meat and veggies for me, as well as a drizzle of soy sauce on top. He served to me with that quaint little dimpled smile, and I didn’t even have to look off to my left to know that Elena and Adrianna were gazing on at him all the while.
I needed to explore. I needed to be alone and away from what I knew to be true.
Chuck served the two of them their bowls of food in a quick flick of the hand, and then he turned back towards me with a thoughtful look on his face.
“I have to stay late tonight and close,” he told me in a hushed voice. “You wanna have some time alone tomorrow?”
“Do you really?” I asked him, taken aback, and he nodded his head, and his curls fluttered about around the sides of his head. I sighed through my nose and I nodded at him. “Okay. I guess.”
“I’ll make it up to you,” he promised me. “I’ll make sure you and I have as much fun as we possibly can together tomorrow night.” He flashed me a wink, followed by that little smile again. I leaned in closer so the two of them or the people coming in behind us wouldn’t have to hear us.
“Could we go up on the roof?” I suggested to him in a small voice.
“Up on the roof, really?” He chuckled at that.
“Yeah. You know. Just so we’re out of the way and away from any prying eyes that might be curious about what we’re doing. I worry about us running into problems.”
“Of course! I’ll clock out before you know it and we can have some fun.” He winked at me again, and then he turned to the next round of people who had come in right then. The three of us were left there on the edge of the table with our dinner, but I looked on at that long-haired boy on the other side of the room and the distant look upon his face. There was just something about him that stood out to me like a sore thumb, something that needed protecting and nourishment, even if I had my hands and my eyes on the chef off to the side of me.
At least go over there and talk to him, welcome him to the area if he was new there.
I finished my food before the two of them did, and I stood to my feet and walked on over to him. I had a feeling that I would have a letter carved on me anyway, especially after Elena and Adrianna’s knowing glances at me back there at the table.
I ran my fingers through my hair, and then I strode on over to him.
I had on a low-cut top lined with white lace and low-hanging jeans, but I wasn’t too fixated on that, however.
He turned his head to me, to which he showed me a little smile and a slight crinkling to the corners of his brown eyes.
“Hi,” I greeted him.
“Hi,” he returned the favor to me, and he gazed up at me with a sweet slightly crooked smile filled with slightly buck teeth. “How’re you doin’?”
“I’m well, thank you. I just came over here to greet you and also check on you, mainly because you’re sitting over here by yourself.”
“I’m just thinking about what I wanna eat,” he explained; he spoke with this odd drawl to his voice, almost a whine, and I could tell right away that he wasn’t from anywhere near Carson City.
“They’ve got so many good things here,” I assured him. “Trust me, I know the struggle.”
“At least I know I’m not alone in it,” he replied with a drumming of his fingers on the table. “I just got here on a whim and I’m wondering where do I go from here.”
“And where are you from?”
“Upstate New York. Syracuse area.”
“Wow!” I gaped at him. “Long way from home.”
“It really is!”
“And how do you like it so far?”
“It’s been interesting,” he replied with a slow nod of his head, and a few stray tendrils of curled hair dangled down over the crest of his shoulder. He showed me his palms and his long spidery fingers. “My hands and lips are bone-dry, and I’m dying of thirst.”
“Welcome to the desert,” I quipped to him with a nod and a pressing of my hands on my hips.
“I think your party’s callin’ you,” he informed me with a gesture to the table behind me, and sure enough, Adrianna was gesturing for me to come on back to them. I waved at her and showed her an unsure little smile, and then I returned to him right as he looked as though he was about to stand to his feet.
“I didn’t get your name, by the way,” he said.
“Portia.”
“Portia. I’m Joey. You wanna go and talk more at some point later on?”
“Yeah, I’d love to. I have to talk my friends to the airport early tomorrow, but I’d like to meet up again. Are you staying at a hotel somewhere or should I come and find you out in the woods?”
He chuckled at that. “I’m actually staying at the hotel just up the street,” he told me, and he stood up next to me. He was barely taller than me, but very wiry and thin. This thin little shadowy guy with long curly black hair down to his waist.
“Oh! My friends are staying there. When I go and take them to the airport, I’ll come back and visit you. What room are you in?”
“Um… Fifteen, I think? It’s upstairs and lookin’ out to the street and the hills, I know that much.”
“I’ll be there, though,” I promised him, and he gently patted me on the shoulder and took a step forward to another one of the long metallic tables about the floor. I returned to my table where Elena and Adrianna had questions for me.
All I could tell them was I had met a new friend and he needed one of his own.
********
“So, what brings you to Carson? You said it was on a whim but you never really elaborated on it, though.”
It was eight-thirty the next morning, about an hour after I had taken Elena back to the airport for the early morning flight out of Reno, and I had swung by the little donut shop on the south end of Reno itself to treat Joey to a little dozen and a warm cup of espresso once I saw him again. He greeted me with an odd smile and little blue and white board shorts like he was about to go swimming in the pool downstairs; there was something going on there with him, and I didn’t know if he was harboring some sort of secret that he didn’t want to share to anyone. As far as I knew, he suffered something awful and ran off as far away from New York as he could possibly go.
But he left the window and the shades open and he made his bed as well. Whatever haunted him must have left him with mixed emotions.
“I was let go from my old band and I’ve just been trying to work out on my own,” he explained as he took his espresso. “I got lucky and managed to cobble together my own gigs, but it’s still a long road to hoe.”
“Wow.” I set the box down on the table next to the television and picked out my cup as well. “You got fired?”
“Totally. And for something I had no control over, either. I was basically pushed away by my old band mates.” He bowed his head a bit and looked down to the floor, and I took my seat on the edge of the bed next to him. The wound was still raw, and I knew that I had some work to do here.
“I had a little drug problem when I first started with them, but then I sobered up right away once their guitarist told me I had to otherwise I was going to be let go.”
“And they still dumped you,” I followed along.
“They still threw me out. Things were getting better for me, too. I had just bought a new apartment and a new car, I had a girlfriend… it all went away once I got that phone call a few months ago.”
“And then you came out here,” I said, completely beside myself at the sound of that, and I took my seat next to him on the foot of the bed.
“With my own band, yeah. I have to do my own thing just to keep my head above water. That was what my parents told me after I sold my place and my car. I took what money I made there and put it to touring.”
“I’ll say this,” I began. “You sound very resourceful.”
“I’m Iroquois, doll. We’re like the Jews: being tough and resilient is in our blood.”
“I like that. I’m Portuguese, so I know dirty laundry when I sense it.”
“Dirty laundry and what ails a person, too!” he declared with a smile. “And you find work where you can get it,” he further explained with a sip of espresso. “I’m a drummer and a singer, so… I have to be my best self out here in the wild.”
He sipped on the espresso again, that time with his eyes closed.
“Thank you for this, by the way,” he told me. “I’ve been wanting coffee since I left Syracuse.”
“Would you like a donut?” I offered him.
“I would love a donut,” he proclaimed. “One of those cream-filled ones, if you got one.”
“I did, yes! A Boston cream one.” I stood up and opened the box for the cream-filled donut with a chocolate glaze on top, to which I picked up a small brown napkin to accompany it.
“I love how you just walked up to me last night,” he remarked as I handed it over to him. “Don’t you know that you’re not supposed to talk to strangers, especially when they have foreign accents?”
“Your accent isn’t that foreign,” I assured him. “Just… foreign to this area. I never meet people from New York, let alone upstate.”
“My old band would tour out here every so often and we would meet all kinds’a people,” he explained. “Never anyone like you, though. Plenty of girls with dyed hair and stuff, but they didn’t give me this feeling that they would be my favorite Martian, though.”
“Favorite Martian?” I grinned at that.
“You pretty much are the more I talk to you and the more I sip on this coffee,” he added; his smile was infectious, and it was bringing out the sense of adventure from me.
“Let’s go up to Washoe Lake,” I suggested. “Get you away from civilization and into a more remote area without hauling our butts all the up to Tahoe.”
“I gotta be down at the old Ormsby House by at least six o’clock,” he pointed out.
“It’s alright, I got a date tonight,” I assured him, and he raised his eyebrows at that.
“You have a date, really?”
“Did I say that out loud?” I quipped right then, and he chuckled at that.
“It’s alright. I still think about my girlfriend every now and again. I think back to the fact that I wanted to propose to her, such that I actually had the whole thing planned out and everything.” I placed the donut next to me on the bed, and I rested a hand on his shoulder.
“We could heal each other,” I suggested. “Go up to the lake and heal with nature. In fact, a part of me wishes that we had more time together, because we could go all the up to Pyramid Lake. Talk about healing, especially if we’re talking about it from a Native American perspective.”
“Maybe another time,” Joey replied with a small but definite smile. “Let me eat the donut and then I’ll change my clothes.”
“Gladly!” We indulged in our donuts together, and then I knew for a fact that he was not going to put down that cup of coffee when he changed out of his board shorts and into slightly baggy jeans. He finally did when he changed shirts into something else from his suitcase: something that looked to be a woman’s blouse made of leopard print.
“I pulled this from my aunt’s closet,” he explained. “I wore this for my audition with my old band, and I completely forgot it was in here until I started unpacking.” He put it on over his head, and then he fixed his hair with one hand, and he reached for his cup of coffee with the other hand. Indeed, I noticed that his pants had the button fly on the right side.
“So, you’re wearing women’s clothing, basically,” I said with a chuckle.
“Yeah,” he replied. “I like to wear anything that looks and feels comfortable, no matter what it looks like or feels like.”
We took our cups of coffee back out to my car, and we drove up the hill on the northern side of town into Washoe Valley. We took the little back road which wound around the perimeter of the lake and a small notch in the trees for some privacy.
We were right near the water’s edge when Joey pointed out the rickety wooden picnic table right under the trees.
I climbed out first and he followed suit. The two of us stood by the water’s edge with our hands in our pockets, and we watched the waves lap against the shore as it gently sloped down into the lake bed.
He glanced about the waters and out to the highway and the faces of the mountains beyond that, and I wished I knew what he was thinking. Silence surrounded us for what felt like an eternity, that is until he spoke again.
“I know you have a date, but I have an idea.”
I turned my attention to him.
“You’re not saying,” I began, and he looked on at me, those big brown eyes as serious as the earth but with a twinkle embedded within. I chuckled at that, and then I realized it was my own fault.
“I am not laying on the ground, though,” I pointed out. “I do have one of those thick, heavy Indian blankets in the backseat, but I am not laying on the ground.”
“Doubt that’ll be much of a problem,” he assured me, and he turned back towards the picnic table. I chuckled at that, but I had a feeling, however. A feeling that this could in fact help the two of us.
We were in nature, after all.
I fetched the blanket in question and spread it over the top of the table. I dropped my pants and climbed upon the blanket: it was a bit awkward given I hung out in the open and I knew that someone from the highway could readily see me, and the breeze lapped at my bare ass and up my coochie, but I lay down on my back for him. Joey stood before my legs once I bent them at the knee, and he eyed me in all my glory.
“Now, tell me,” he began. “Where do I start?”
“Kiss my belly—a line of kisses—and then on the inside of my thighs, and then I want you to finger me.”
He lifted my top and lightly kissed me on my belly, exactly how I wanted it. His lips were tender and soft, and more so on the insides of my thighs.
But then he came to my hood and my lips.
I lifted my head to find him taking something out of his pocket: a small elongated black thing that sparkled in the late morning sun.
“Is that a dildo?” I asked him, and I could feel my heart racing at the sight of it.
“You know it. That is, if you would like to try it.”
“Have at it, big boy—” And I spread my arms across the table top and clutched onto the edges. It was new to me but I was willing, especially when I was new to him on principle. He held onto my ankle with one hand.
The trees rustled in the wind around us. We were away from the road, but there was the possibility that someone from the pavement could see me there atop the picnic table. There was the possibility that Joey could drop the dildo in the dirt below the table: there was a slope there underneath his feet, and thus, I had a thought that it could fall into the dirt and slide down into the waters.
“Okay. Hold still.”
I relaxed every inch of my hips and thighs so he could slip it in. I could barely feel anything inside of my lips, that is until he began to move it around the rim.
“Move it up,” I advised him. “To my hood and my clit. Go slowly in tight circles.”
He moved the tip of the dildo up under my hood. That time, I could feel him. Those long fingers against my hood. He peeled the skin back a bit so he could slip it in all the way.
The feel of the dildo against the head of my clit was sending my hips into a tight bucking. He rested his free hand on my belly to steady me. He kept on touching me with it, in tight circles just like I had said like a good boy.
It felt so wrong but it also felt incredibly right at the same time. I had my legs wide open with a dildo in between them driven in by a guy who was wearing a woman’s shirt and jeans.
He then held the dildo still against my clit, and I lifted my head to see him undoing his fly.
“What’s going on?” I asked him as I drooled a little on myself.
“The zipper’s stuck,” he told me. “I thought of doing a double penetration with both this and myself, but the zipper’s stuck.” In a huff, he picked up the dildo again and brought it up back onto my clit again, and I lay my head back down atop the table with my mouth agape. I could feel my back arching from the feeling again. But that time, he didn’t hold me down with his free hand.
I bucked harder and harder as he drove it in deeper on me, and then he pushed a button.
The tip vibrated, and I was going to come so hard for him.
And then I could feel something warm. Warm and firm.
I lifted my head for a better look down at him.
He was pushing himself in alongside the dildo. He had undone the zipper and did double duties. I clutched at the edges of the picnic table as if I was about to fly right off. I hoped that no one would see us as he gave it to me slow and steady, just how I wanted it, but from two holes instead of one.
My hips bucked hard on the hard picnic table, and I breathed hard. I closed my eyes and let my mouth hang wide open. Not a sound emerged from my mouth, and in fact, a part of me thought that the sound of my own voice floated in on the breeze. I shuddered and shook as I reached the top of my own, and I rolled my head over the table surface to the other side. He kept on going, however: he moved and swayed about, and I wondered when he would reach his apex as I gasped and rose up to it again. Two holes in one, and I had come twice already. He then gasped and softly groaned himself, and I could feel the dildo still vibrating against my clit.
Joey climbed in between my knees and loomed over my face and body: his long curly black hair dangled down over my neck and shoulders, and he pressed his lips onto my own. His skin was soft and tasted of caffeine and the sweet breeze from the shores of Lake Ontario. He locked eyes with me as my chest rose and fell in steady succession.
“That was everything,” I told him in a broken voice. “That was everything I could ever imagine.” I spat out a piece of hair from my mouth, and he brushed it out of the way for me. He showed me a smile and kissed me on the lips again, and he took the dildo out from under my hood. The sun shone down on us, and more so when he lay down next to me upon the Indian blanket.
All I knew was my night with Chuck would be interesting.
#fanfic#fanfiction#death#death band#chuck schuldiner#anthrax#anthrax fanfic#anthrax band#joey belladonna#joey belladonna x oc#kink tumblr#kink tag#kinktober#kinktober prompts#kinktober list#kinktober 2024#kinktober masterlist#smut writing#smut#smut warning#hardcore smut#also on ao3#writing#text#jumblr#antarkinktober
5 notes
·
View notes
Text
Call Me By My Name
Chapter 3 | ao3
It didn't take very long before Natsu started flying lower, knowing the city was nearby. Lucy gripped onto his neck again as he carefully dropped down. "We're here! Natsu cried, landing in a plain just outside the town and crouching so Lucy could climb off of him. "This is Magnolia. There's a restaurant here I like to visit, I've got a few friends working there that I've known since I was a kid." Lucy hummed in response as Natsu shifted forms. "One of them is kinda scary though, so watch out." She laughed at his comment, wondering what kind of person could scare a dragon.
They walked through the gates of Magnolia, Natsu greeting the guards jovially. They welcomed him in response, but paused at the sight of Lucy's ears. She hesitated, her ears drooping. "Hey, Lucy's great, knock it off," Natsu scolded the guards, taking Lucy's hand and pulling her in.
"So where is this restaurant?" she asked, distracting herself from the wonderful feeling of his warm palm tightly grasping her own.
Natsu grumbled as he picked up whispers and stares toward his new friend. "Right down this road!" he replied, dragging her quick enough that she couldn't take notice of the lingering looks. "Here we are!" he was pleased to announce, pulling her in the door of a little hole-in-the-wall, the sign "Fairy Tail" above the door.
"Hi guys!" Natsu shouted as he entered. Several of the staff and customers greeted him back, but Natsu mostly ignored them, pulling Lucy to the bar where a white-haired woman behind it was chatting with a red-haired woman. Natsu snickered as he heard more whispers about Lucy - this time in disbelief that Natsu brought a girl, no one minding that she was a fae. Letting go of Lucy's hand to sit down, he quickly took it again once he had, finding that he liked the skin contact.
"Mira! This is Lucy!" he said to the woman working at the bar. "Two breakfast platters, please!" Mira smiled, greeted Lucy, and shouted the order to whoever was in the kitchen. Lucy was pleased to realize that the woman couldn't care less she was a faerie.
"Natsu, I don't know if I can eat a whole platter of food..." Lucy started.
Natsu laughed. "Those are both for me!" He pulled a menu from a stack on the bar and handed it to the blonde. "Here, pick whatever you want! Everything is great here."
Lucy perused the list, seeing lots of food names she didn't recognize. "Um, uh... What would you recommend?" Lucy asked Mira.
The woman smiled. "Can't go wrong with pancakes! Ours come with whipped cream and strawberries, if you'd like. That's what Erza over here has," she suggested, gesturing to the plate in front of the redhead, where a stack of thick pancakes sat, half-eaten.
Lucy's eyes lit up - they looked delicious! "Yes, I'll try that! One order of 'pancakes', please and thank you."
"Great choice," the woman named Erza told her with a smile. "New friend, Natsu?" she questioned the dragon.
"Mhm! Lucy, Erza. Erza, Lucy," he quickly introduced. "Erza lived in my dragon clan for a bit, that's how I know her. She used to beat up my cousin and I for fighting."
Erza's brow twitched. "If you weren't setting such a bad example for Wendy, I wouldn't have had to knock sense into you." The redhead caught Lucy's questioning look, the girl clearly curious to know more about their history. "It's as he says, I used to live with Natsu's family. I owe them a lot. They took me in when I didn't have anywhere else, and then helped me find a home here in Magnolia, with Mira's family."
"And that's how I know Mira!" Natsu further explained. "I used to play with her little sister a lot when Dad would visit to check on Erza." Lucy nodded her understanding, and then her eyes drifted to Erza's ears.
"You're..." Though much shorter than her own, Lucy was confused when she saw pointed ears on the redhead.
Erza nodded. "Half-fae," she explained. "And half-dragon," she continued, pulling her cheek back to show enlarged canines similar to Natsu's.
Lucy gaped. "That can happen!?"
Mira chuckled at Lucy's naivete as she brought Natsu's breakfast out, the dragon finally deciding to drop her hand in order to eat. "It's not the first and it certainly won't be the last. You'd be hard-pressed to find a human town without any part-beings," she informed Lucy. "In fact, hardly any of the staff or regulars here at Fairy Tail is fully human."
"But how? I thought relations between different beings was illegal! That's what I was told, anyway..."
"Oh honey," Mira laughed. "It hasn't been illegal for generations. Someone told you wrong."
Lucy's eyes drifted to Natsu as he devoured his breakfast. "Yeah," she started. "That sounds like my father." Feeling her gaze, Natsu looked back to her and gave a smile. With a start, Lucy blushed and brought her eyes back to Erza. Lucy had a million questions for the fae-dragon, but was hesitant to pry.
"Erjha-" Natsu gulped down his mouthful of food. "Sorry, Erza doesn't get any cool dragon magic or anything. Stronger than a human, but she can't transform and doesn't have an element. Doesn't stop her from being terrifying, though."
"Nor do I have fae magic," Erza continued, punching Natsu in the shoulder for his comment. "I can't control with names. Only pureblood fae are able to."
"That makes me wish I wasn't pureblood..." Lucy commented offhandedly, waving off Natsu's sad look at her remark. "Do any part-dragons inherit dragon magic or...?"
The group thought back to their personal encounters. "Laxus -that's the grandson of the restaurant owner- can create and control lightning. His mother was a lightning dragon," Erza replied.
"There's this other guy I know, used to live in the eastern dragon clan, who has super sensitive hearing, more than most part-dragons," Natsu started. "But I think he said his dad was a naga so that might've come from him."
Mira smiled. "So I guess the short answer is, 'yes', sometimes part-dragons inherit more magic than Erza did," she finished before heading to the kitchen with the call of her name.
"Interesting..." Lucy replied. Natsu smiled at the thoughtful look on her face as she considered the new information and then grinned wider at the way her eyes lit up when her pancakes were sat down in front of her. She thanked Mira and eagerly cut a bite, making sure to scoop a strawberry and whipped cream onto her fork. "Mmm!" she cried, savoring the taste. "This is so good, Natsu!"
"I'm glad you like it," Natsu told her, eyes squinted with how wide his smile was.
18 notes
·
View notes
Text
Some of my assorted headcanons for Anoush ☺️
Likes
-Favorite movies: Some Like it Hot, Doctor Zhivago, and Saturday Night Fever
-Favorite TV shows: How to Get Away with Murder, Buffy the Vampire Slayer, Frasier, and Veep
-Favorite musical artists: Stevie Wonder, Bill Withers, Sam Cooke, John Coltrane, Cannonball Adderley, Oscar Peterson Trio, Neutral Milk Hotel, Cocteau Twins, Belle and Sebastian, The Cranberries, The Velvet Underground, Beirut, The National
-Favorite foods: Baguette with brie and butter, coq au vin, pasta carbonara, shakshuka, sushi (esp. anything w/ fresh tuna), pozole, orange blossom and pistachio ice cream
-Favorite season: fall (the one thing he misses about New York)
-Coffee order: triple americano with a tablespoon, no more no less, of half and half. If he doesn't trust the espresso at a place, he'd rather get a chai.
Backstory (this gets long)
-He moved out to LA about 15 years ago from NYC, and he grew up near NYC but not in the city. His main motivation for moving there was to get away from overbearing family. He does have cousins in the LA area but most of his family is still out east.
-His father ran a dry cleaning business and his mother was an administrator at a dental office - both have been retired for a while.
-He has a bachelor degree, double majored in economics and history, and he did do law school for a year before accepting that he hated it, which caused a lot of strife with his parents. He tried to make them happy by working at a law firm for a while as a receptionist/file clerk, but the environment was awful for his stress and he just knew he couldn't do it forever.
-When he moved, he worked a lot of odd jobs - a couple restaurants, a winery, some a-hole executive's personal assistant, etc. Hated all of it. He had a very tough time making friends. He even tried going to a nearby synagogue to make friends, though he's not very religious, only to find he was the youngest person in attendance by a few decades that wasn't married with children.
-I might expand on this in a later story, but Anoush met Daniel when he was looking for a car. His own car broke down and money was tight. As they were talking they found out they were both from out east, and ended up having a super long conversation. Anoush left with a nice used car and a job offer.
-He thought he would hate working in sales, but found out that he likes the actual reward for working hard and having conversations with one customer at a time/forming a connection with them.
-In his spare time, he tries a lot of restaurants. He tries to go to one new restaurant every week - he has a huge jar full of hundreds of restaurant names that he picks out of. He also gets out of town as often as he can and takes 1-2 day trips up the coast or out to the desert. California is so different from where he grew up and he just wants to get out and experience as much as possible.
-He has a hereditary autoimmune condition known as Familial Mediterranean Fever (FMF). He experiences periodic attacks of abdominal pain, headaches, and inflammation, always accompanied by a fever. It doesn't happen often and it's become less of an issue as he's gotten older, but the attacks can take him out for up to a few days at a time. He's mostly healthy otherwise, but has to be on medication to prevent damage to his kidneys from the condition.
-His sexuality has always been a serious sore spot for him. He's had lots of girlfriends, but it never lasts long. He's known since high school that he's attracted to men, and his only serious long-term relationship was with a guy in college. The list of men he's been with is very short in comparison to the women, and they've always made him much happier - but those relationships have always been covert. Whenever they get to the stage where they're introducing each other to family and friends, Anoush tends to self-sabotage and the relationship ends.
-He's an only child, and the burden of not having any grandchildren for his parents weighs heavily on him. Part of why he left New York was his idea that it would be easier to date girls who weren't from the place or culture he grew up in, and it hasn't worked out. By the time we meet him in Cobra Kai, he's getting desperate to make the fantasy happen. His parents are getting pretty old. He thinks that the disappointment of no grandkids plus the shock of finding out he's gay would be too much for them.
2 notes
·
View notes